a_o godly_a man_n acknowledge_v his_o weakness_n and_o lie_v low_a before_o god_n in_o sense_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v not_o great_a and_o gross_a sin_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o seven_o as_o job_n be_v now_o discover_v his_o former_a ignorance_n so_o upon_o a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o clear_a light_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o his_o former_a discourse_n hence_o note_n it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v little_a as_o to_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o weakness_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o strength_n so_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o ignorance_n be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n agur_n say_v of_o himself_o prov._n 30.2_o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a this_o good_a man_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ignorant_a one_o he_o have_v knowledge_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n and_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o further_a light_n while_o he_o thus_o bewail_v his_o own_o darkness_n david_n knowledge_n be_v then_o clear_a when_o he_o make_v that_o confession_n so_o ignorant_a be_v i._o eight_o when_o be_v it_o that_o job_n see_v he_o know_v little_a it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v come_v near_o to_o he_o when_o god_n have_v be_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o hence_o note_n no_o man_n know_v what_o a_o nothing_o he_o be_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o goodness_n till_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o eminent_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o we_o see_v we_o have_v little_a grace_n righteousness_n or_o knowledge_n while_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o ourselves_o or_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o below_o ourselves_o we_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o but_o when_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o we_o be_v little_a we_o be_v nothing_o we_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n when_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o fullness_n to_o we_o we_o appear_v empty_a to_o ourselves_o last_o from_o those_o word_n thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o note_v nine_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v wonderful_a not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o time_n be_v full_a of_o wonder_n nor_o can_v his_o work_n in_o time_n be_v otherwise_o see_v they_o bear_v the_o express_a image_n and_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o eternal_a decree_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o counsel_n as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o his_o work_n towards_o we_o be_v call_v wonderful_a pal._n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n too_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n about_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n have_v many_o wonder_n in_o they_o david_n say_v psal_n 139_o 6._o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o it_o be_v high_a i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o what_o knowledge_n be_v it_o that_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o context_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n knowledge_n concern_v the_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v etc._n etc._n again_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v the_o various_a course_n and_o method_n which_o god_n use_v in_o humble_v sinner_n by_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o be_v shadow_v under_o those_o metaphor_n and_o allegorical_a expression_n of_o plough_v and_o harrow_n and_o the_o different_a way_n of_o thresh_v out_o the_o corn_n by_o the_o staff_n or_o the_o rod_n or_o the_o wheel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o there_o intend_v the_o husbandman_n work_n alone_o in_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n and_o his_o teach_n the_o prophet_n i_o say_v have_v do_v this_o conclude_v isa_n 28.29_o this_o also_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o as_o there_o be_v wonder_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n so_o there_o be_v wonder_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v and_o open_a counsel_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n the_o law_n be_v wonderful_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a wonder_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o wonder_v at_o and_o admire_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n discover_v therein_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o as_o we_o see_v further_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v it_o too_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o they_o be_v wonderful_a thing_n which_o man_n by_o all_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n can_v attain_v unto_o philosopher_n who_o pry_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n can_v understand_v these_o supernatural_a secret_n how_o long_o soever_o they_o stand_v pry_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o job_n have_v be_v long_o consider_v of_o and_o speak_v about_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o eye_n often_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n hear_v yea_o which_o he_o himself_o to_o his_o grief_n have_v feel_v yet_o he_o see_v reason_n enough_o at_o last_o to_o say_v that_o even_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o they_o exceed_v his_o reason_n i_o say_v he_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o job_n have_v thus_o acknowledge_v his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n appli_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o instruction_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 4._o hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v job_n humble_a petition_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v but_o give_v ear_n to_o a_o poor_a creature_n burden_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o infirmity_n in_o his_o address_n to_o he_o hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v or_o as_o mr._n broughton_n render_v oh_o hear_v i_o when_o i_o do_v speak_v second_o that_o god_n will_v admit_v he_o under_o his_o tuition_n and_o instruct_v he_o while_o he_o wait_v for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o i_o lord_n teach_v thou_o i_o job_n speak_v submissive_o as_o become_v a_o learner_n he_o be_v not_o now_o what_o he_o be_v he_o come_v to_o god_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v former_o desire_v to_o plead_v my_o cause_n with_o thou_o chap._n 13.22_o and_o thou_o have_v just_o check_v and_o chide_v i_o for_o it_o chap._n 38.3_o chap._n 40.2_o as_o if_o i_o presume_v i_o can_v teach_v thou_o but_o now_o i_o see_v my_o error_n i_o submit_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o thou_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o otherwise_o than_o i_o ought_v and_o otherwise_o than_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o i_o speak_v before_o in_o a_o challenge_v strain_n chap._n 13.22_o then_o call_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v or_o let_v i_o speak_v and_o answer_v thou_o i_o there_o job_n seem_v to_o challenge_v god_n to_o be_v either_o opponent_n or_o respondent_fw-la and_o he_o will_v argue_v or_o dispute_v it_o out_o with_o he_o but_o here_o though_o his_o word_n be_v near_o the_o same_o in_o sound_n yet_o his_o sense_n be_v far_o different_a hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o i_o there_o be_v a_o
rebuke_n upon_o elihu_n and_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a interpreter_n who_o carry_v it_o so_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 38th_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 39th_o be_v direct_v to_o elihu_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o job_n till_o the_o 40th_o chapter_n yet_o some_o other_o say_v god_n reprove_v elihu_n in_o this_o second_o verse_n only_o and_o speak_v comfort_n to_o job_n in_o the_o three_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n and_o these_o interpret_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n then_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n cut_v of_o the_o whirlwind_n thus_o he_o answer_v for_o job_n not_o to_o job_n as_o if_o the_o word_n job_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n signify_v favour_n and_o respect_n from_o god_n to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o these_o learned_a author_n who_o give_v this_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v rather_o adhere_v to_o those_o who_o affirm_v and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o the_o person_n here_o concern_v and_o speak_v to_o be_v job_n himself_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o three_o or_o four_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n first_o because_o the_o first_o verse_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o that_o interpretation_n which_o say_v he_o answer_v for_o not_o to_o job_n be_v a_o little_a strain_n to_o the_o text._n now_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o express_o to_o job_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o second_o and_o not_o divert_v his_o speech_n from_o he_o to_o another_o person_n in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v second_o job_n himself_o take_v these_o word_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n at_o the_o three_o verse_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v speak_v dark_o i_o have_v utter_v thing_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o he_o take_v i_o say_v the_o reproof_n contain_v or_o couch_v in_o those_o word_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o lord_n discourse_v afterward_o beyond_o this_o preface_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v for_o job_n against_o elihu_n but_o for_o elihu_n against_o job_n that_o be_v to_o humble_a job_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v join_v in_o with_o elihu_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n in_o the_o main_a as_o will_v appear_v in_o open_v the_o chapter_n which_o elihu_n have_v insist_v upon_o namely_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n in_o order_v those_o work_n in_o providence_n so_o that_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o job_n in_o these_o chapter_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o very_o consentaneous_a or_o like_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o elihu_n have_v handle_v and_o insist_v upon_o especial_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o job_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o god_n will_v reprove_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v four_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o rebuke_n seem_v to_o fit_a job_n very_o full_o for_o therein_o he_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o any_o falsity_n or_o gross_a mistake_n he_o indeed_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n and_o piety_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o both_o true_o and_o worthy_o but_o only_a with_o obscure_v and_o darken_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o speech_n bear_v much_o of_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o troublesome_a condition_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v and_o confuse_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v to_o and_o reprove_v in_o this_o second_o verse_n be_v job_n not_o elihu_n who_o be_v this_o that_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n let_v i_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o reproof_n give_v out_o this_o brief_a observation_n we_o have_v hear_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n how_o god_n speak_v of_o job_n and_o now_o consider_v how_o god_n speak_v to_o job_n there_o the_o lord_n approve_v he_o high_o as_o not_o have_v his_o like_a or_o second_v on_o earth_n for_o well-doing_n here_o the_o lord_n reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o undue-speaking_a hence_o note_v as_o god_n will_v not_o conceal_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o do_v well_o so_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v their_o fault_n nor_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o either_o do_v or_o speak_v amiss_o when_o satan_n come_v upon_o that_o solemn_a day_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v that_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o so_o perfect_a and_o upright_o both_o in_o his_o walk_n with_o i_o and_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o fellow_n thus_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o former_a state_n but_o now_o after_o job_n have_v speak_v long_o in_o this_o dispute_n and_o have_v let_v fall_v some_o unwary_a and_o unbecoming_a speech_n see_v how_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n scarce_o worth_a the_o name_n or_o speak_v to_o god_n will_v not_o flatter_v his_o servant_n if_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v what_o be_v not_o right_a they_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o be_v not_o right_a or_o what_o his_o fault_n be_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o be_v this_o that_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n word_n against_o knowledge_n be_v the_o worst_a word_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o charge_n job_n thus_o far_o word_n without_o knowledge_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o thus_o far_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o word_n of_o job_n as_o also_o with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o such_o word_n the_o darken_n of_o counsel_n counsel_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v light_a desire_a and_o hold_v out_o to_o give_v counsel_n be_v to_o give_v light_n in_o and_o about_o any_o matter_n and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o that_o darken_v counsel_n commit_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n yea_o a_o solicisme_n or_o absurdity_n in_o moral_n counsel_n be_v the_o election_n or_o choice_n of_o proper_a mean_n to_o a_o good_a end_n or_o counsel_n be_v go_v d_o advice_n give_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v about_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v hence_o the_o whole_a directive_n paâ—t_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v counsel_n psal_n 73.24_o prov._n 1.25_o 30._o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n zech._n 6.13_o david_n speak_v of_o wicked_a proud_a man_n say_v psal_n 19.6_o you_o have_v shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o refuge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v poor_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o wec_fw-la may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o to_o advise_v any_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n they_o darken_v counsel_n indeed_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o or_o who_o shame_n it_o it_o be_v question_v who_o counsel_n or_o what_o counsel_n job_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n with_o darken_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n about_o that_o tygur_n quis_fw-la oft_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la â—â—peritis_fw-la offundit_fw-la tenebras_fw-la consilio_fw-la divino_fw-la tygur_n first_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o job_n own_o counsel_n of_o that_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v or_o hold_v forth_o about_o the_o matter_n under_o dispute_n that_o be_v his_o sense_n and_o judgement_n in_o it_o second_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o darken_v be_v say_v other_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o his_o purpose_n and_o intendment_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o in_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v for_o a_o season_n these_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n counsel_n drus_n consilium_fw-la absolute_a positum_fw-la pro_fw-la consilium_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la sermo_fw-la pro_fw-la sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la drus_n and_o usual_o when_o the_o word_n counsel_n be_v put_v absolute_o and_o alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v very_o well_o join_v these_o two_o opinion_n together_o and_o say_v job_n darken_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o the_o
faint_a note_v when_o god_n intend_v and_o purpose_v to_o humble_v his_o people_n most_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o despair_v in_o the_o least_o when_o god_n lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o sink_v in_o despair_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n god_n love_v to_o see_v his_o people_n humble_v but_o he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o see_v they_o deject_v as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o sensible_a so_o comfortable_a comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 40.1_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v he_o command_v comfort_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o give_v cordial_n and_o restorative_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o job_n gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n but_o however_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o counsel_v or_o comfort_v job_n in_o these_o word_n he_o check_v and_o reprove_v he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 8._o will_v thou_o also_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a these_o be_v word_n of_o reproof_n and_o a_o very_a great_a reproof_n they_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o chide_v and_o expostulate_v with_o job_n will_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o quick_a kind_n of_o speech_n faciendi_fw-la irritum_fw-la facere_fw-la est_fw-la simplex_fw-la verbum_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verbo_fw-la confirmandi_fw-la aut_fw-la natum_fw-la firmumque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la faciendi_fw-la such_o question_n have_v much_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o how_o now_o job_n will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o disannul_v what_o by_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n say_v job_n be_v about_o to_o disannul_v to_o disannul_v be_v to_o make_v void_a to_o frustrate_v to_o break_v a_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o stead_n or_o be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o break_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o break_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o disappointment_n of_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n read_v num._n 30.14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 15.19_o jer._n 35.20_o psal_n 33.10_o 11._o isa_n 8.10_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v thou_o disannul_v or_o make_v void_a my_o judgement_n symach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-fr repellas_fw-la judicium_fw-la meum_fw-la sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numquid_fw-la repelle_n judicium_fw-la meum_fw-la symach_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o as_o a_o negative_a command_n do_v not_o thou_o repel_v or_o resist_v my_o judgement_n a_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n render_v it_o as_o we_o by_o way_n of_o question_n what_o will_v thou_o repel_v or_o oppose_v my_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o great_a sinning_n ezra_n 9.13_o and_o after_o all_o this_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v ezra_n think_v that_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o break_v the_o commandment_n take_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n bare_o for_o sin_v he_o can_v not_o express_v it_o so_o therefore_o by_o break_v the_o commandment_n he_o mean_v disannul_v the_o commandment_n what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n as_o if_o we_o will_v rescind_v and_o repeal_v they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_v as_o if_o man_n will_v not_o only_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n the_o law_n away_o or_o out_o of_o door_n as_o if_o man_n will_v sin_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o if_o we_o shall_v again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o these_o abomination_n it_o be_v not_o break_v the_o commandment_n by_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o sin_n so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v make_v they_o all_o void_a and_o reverse_v the_o statute_n of_o heaven_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o david_n psal_n 119.126_o targ._n an_fw-mi etiam_fw-la mutabis_fw-la judicium_fw-la meum_fw-la targ._n which_o do_v much_o clear_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n lord_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v why_o for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n here_o in_o job_n they_o have_v disannul_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o god_n to_o awake_v to_o bestir_v himself_o and_o look_v to_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o sin_v to_o make_v void_a and_o disannul_v his_o law_n by_o set_v up_o their_o own_o lust_n some_o will_v even_o enact_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v say_v god_n to_o job_n will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o make_v it_o void_a or_o break_v the_o course_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o change_v it_o and_o put_v or_o introduce_v somewhat_o of_o thy_o own_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o it_o as_o some_o gloss_n the_o word_n will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n judgement_n i_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o that_o course_n of_o administration_n which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o with_o particular_a person_n or_o with_o nation_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v think_v thou_o thyself_o not_o only_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o my_o administration_n towards_o thyself_o or_o other_o but_o will_v thou_o also_o presume_v to_o subject_v they_o to_o thy_o will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o if_o thou_o can_v administer_v they_o with_o more_o equality_n and_o righteousness_n or_o to_o better_a purpose_n than_o i_o have_v do_v the_o course_n or_o way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n be_v god_n judgement_n and_o it_o be_v call_v his_o judgement_n first_o because_o it_o proceed_v upon_o the_o high_a reason_n upon_o the_o clear_a act_v of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v always_o judgement_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n isa_n 30.18_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v second_o it_o be_v call_v judgement_n because_o oftentimes_o these_o administration_n be_v as_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o give_v out_o by_o god_n whether_o against_o particular_a person_n or_o kingdom_n and_o so_o have_v judgement_n in_o they_o that_o be_v wrath_n and_o punishment_n judgement_n be_v often_o put_v for_o punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o here_o will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n particular_o with_o thyself_o i_o have_v take_v this_o course_n with_o thou_o i_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o affliction_n upon_o thou_o i_o have_v break_v thy_o estate_n i_o have_v break_v thy_o body_n i_o have_v break_v thy_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o course_n i_o have_v take_v with_o thou_o will_v thou_o disannul_v this_o course_n that_o i_o have_v take_v with_o thou_o sure_o thou_o shall_v not_o i_o know_v thou_o can_v not_o so_o then_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v thus_o with_o job_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cross_v all_o his_o proceed_n and_o deal_n with_o he_o or_o will_v have_v rescind_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o change_v either_o the_o matter_n manner_n or_o measure_n of_o thy_o chastning_n no_o my_o will_n not_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n now_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n note_v first_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reverse_v rescind_n or_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o job_n as_o attempt_v a_o thing_n beyond_o himself_o or_o beyond_o his_o power_n what_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n sure_o thou_o will_v not_o venture_v at_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o offer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o thou_o or_o any_o man_n can_v do_v the_o lord_n judgement_n or_o the_o way_n which_o he_o will_v take_v with_o any_o man_n no_o man_n can_v supersede_n or_o stop_v no_o man_n can_v hinder_v he_o in_o it_o what_o the_o lord_n determine_v what_o he_o give_v forth_o it_o shall_v stand_v balaam_n can_v say_v numb_a 23.20_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n towards_o israel_n be_v a_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o favour_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o say_v balaam_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o affliction_n or_o command_v a_o cross_n upon_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v reverse_v it_o psal_n 33.10_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o
may_v declare_v himself_o in_o leviathan_n hence_o note_n the_o part_n power_n and_o comely_a proportion_n of_o the_o creature_n clear_o evidence_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n chief_o proclaim_v his_o own_o name_n when_o he_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o leviathan_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n the_o unseen_a god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o when_o he_o make_v a_o comment_n upon_o his_o own_o work_n why_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o comment_n upon_o himself_o and_o expound_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o make_v so_o many_o declaration_n of_o they_o to_o we_o that_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n may_v shine_v through_o they_o to_o we_o psal_n 75.1_o that_o thy_o name_n be_v near_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n declare_v and_o he_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o or_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o a_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o his_o work_n temp._n negare_fw-la pagaganus_fw-la christum_fw-la potest_fw-la negare_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n ser_fw-mi 139._o de_fw-fr temp._n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o pagan_a may_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n but_o a_o pagan_n can_v deny_v almighty_a god_n a_o pagan_a may_v deny_v christ_n for_o that_o be_v mere_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o sense_n will_v lead_v a_o pagan_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o some_o omnipotent_a power_n that_o have_v wrought_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o see_v a_o stream_n that_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n if_o we_o see_v a_o goodly_a palace_n build_v that_o assure_v we_o it_o have_v a_o builder_n a_o maker_n and_o if_o the_o stream_n be_v full_a what_o be_v the_o fountain_n if_o the_o palace_n build_v be_v great_a and_o magnificent_a how_o great_a how_o magnificent_a be_v the_o builder_n every_o house_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v upon_o another_o occasion_n chap._n 3.4_o be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n four_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o read_v such_o a_o natural_a philosophy_n lecture_n upon_o this_o creature_n we_o may_v take_v this_o observation_n from_o it_o god_n will_v have_v man_n know_v the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o book_n speak_v at_o large_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o power_n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o understand_v they_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v and_o study_v they_o what_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v true_a of_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o nature_n psal_n 111.2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o vers_n 4._o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o memorize_v and_o therefore_o have_v say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n though_o their_o bottom_n can_v be_v find_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o his_o work_n and_o they_o therefore_o search_v they_o out_o also_o because_o they_o increase_v and_o better_v their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n by_o increase_a and_o better_v their_o knowledge_n about_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n we_o may_v infer_v first_o if_o god_n will_v not_o conceal_v the_o part_n the_o power_n and_o comeliness_n of_o his_o creature_n then_o let_v not_o we_o conceal_v the_o power_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o with_o heart_n and_o tongue_n declare_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o god_n how_o holy_a how_o just_a how_o wise_a how_o merciful_a how_o patient_a and_o long-suffering_a a_o god_n he_o be_v when_o god_n make_v the_o creature_n know_v to_o we_o he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v we_o know_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o know_v david_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o duty_n psal_n 9.14_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o o_o lord_n be_v thy_o design_n in_o lift_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o deadly_a danger_n or_o kill_a disease_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v thy_o praise_n in_o zion_n gate_n or_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v how_o praiseworthy_a thou_o be_v to_o all_o who_o come_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n and_o again_o psal_n 118.17_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 40th_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 10._o i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o concern_v leviathan_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o part_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o love_a kindness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o christ_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o do_v so_o as_o also_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n so_o it_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o work_n not_o to_o conceal_v the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o declare_v they_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o as_o christ_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v the_o church_n engage_v in_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o christ_n can_v not_o conceal_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n can_v not_o conceal_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n cant._n 5.9_o there_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v thus_o charge_v we_o the_o church_n be_v ask_v this_o question_n will_v not_o conceal_v the_o part_n nor_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o comely_a proportion_n of_o christ_n her_o belove_a but_o give_v a_o copious_a narrative_n of_o his_o gracious_a excellency_n vers_fw-la 10._o my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o his_o head_n be_v as_o most_o fine_a gold_n his_o lock_n be_v bushy_a and_o black_a as_o a_o raven_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o dove_n by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n wash_v with_o milk_n and_o fit_o set_v his_o cheek_n be_v as_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n as_o sweet_a flower_n his_o lip_n like_o lily_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n his_o hand_n be_v as_o gold_n ring_v set_v with_o beryle_n his_o belly_n be_v as_o bright_a ivory_n overlay_v with_o saphire_n his_o leg_n be_v as_o pillar_n of_o marble_n set_v upon_o socket_n of_o fine_a gold_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n his_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o as_o christ_n conceal_v not_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n conceal_v not_o the_o part_n the_o power_n and_o comely_a proportion_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v we_o more_o consider_v who_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o unto_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o both_o in_o admire_v within_o ourselves_o and_o in_o report_v to_o other_o his_o part_n his_o power_n and_o comely_a proportion_n second_o if_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creature_n from_o we_o if_o
therefore_o job_n be_v special_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o lest_o the_o devil_n who_o desire_v to_o tempt_v he_o shall_v prevail_v upon_o he_o by_o suggest_v proud_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v that_o mystical_a leviathan_n who_o king_n it_o to_o purpose_n over_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o job_n lay_v down_o all_o thought_n and_o word_n which_o have_v any_o savour_n or_o tincture_n of_o pride_n will_v thou_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o thing_n know_v that_o in_o his_o kind_n i_o have_v give_v more_o to_o leviathan_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o than_o to_o thou_o and_o consider_v under_o who_o thou_o be_v to_o reckon_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n even_o under_o leviathan_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o though_o leviathan_n be_v exceed_v proud_a and_o haughty_a yet_o i_o can_v quick_o bring_v he_o down_o sure_o than_o i_o can_v bring_v thou_o down_o yet_o more_o than_o hitherto_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o o_o job_n do_v not_o contend_v any_o more_o with_o i_o be_v not_o unquiet_a under_o my_o hand_n who_o be_o indeed_o thy_o king_n coc._n lapsi_fw-la videntur_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-fr leviathan_n vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la satana_n interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la coc._n tenebras_fw-la offudit_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la omissio_fw-la relativi_fw-la etc._n etc._n coc._n this_o lead_v i_o to_o another_o read_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o make_v the_o antecedent_n to_o he_o not_o leviathan_n not_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n himself_o he_o that_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v god_n who_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n and_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a eccles_n 5.8_o he_o be_v above_o the_o proud_a man_n so_o then_o these_o word_n he_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n have_v the_o relative_n that_o supply_v be_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o god_n god_n indeed_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n and_o high_a person_n let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o high_a god_n behold_v they_o and_o as_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v the_o high_a among_o man_n or_o high_a above_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n the_o lord_n as_o a_o king_n can_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v the_o proud_a he_o can_v bring_v down_o their_o high_a look_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o job_n which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o interpretation_n when_o he_o will_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o consider_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a chap._n 40.12_o look_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o bring_v he_o low_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o can_v thou_o look_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o bring_v he_o low_a thou_o can_v not_o but_o i_o can_v god_n behold_v all_o high_a thing_n he_o have_v they_o all_o before_o he_o and_o be_v a_o king_n over_o they_o he_o can_v make_v the_o proud_a and_o stout_a and_o great_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n stoop_v to_o he_o that_o great_a monarch_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o day_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n dan._n 4.37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n now_o though_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n give_v of_o this_o last_o read_n may_v safe_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n yet_o as_o most_o among_o late_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o literal_o of_o leviathan_n so_o many_o of_o the_o ancients_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o book_n turn_v this_o whole_a description_n of_o leviathan_n into_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o they_o have_v run_v into_o many_o needless_a speculation_n but_o i_o conceive_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o leviathan_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o to_o tyrant_n to_o antichrist_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o some_o who_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o urge_v the_o allegory_n yet_o grant_v we_o may_v when_o we_o read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o leviathan_n reflect_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v to_o do_v mischief_n if_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o much_o in_o transform_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n in_o which_o some_o have_v be_v overbold_a nor_o shall_v any_o venture_v to_o draw_v allegory_n but_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o leviathan_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o whale_n we_o may_v receive_v many_o instruction_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v to_o whole_a nation_n by_o he_o that_o be_v he_o give_v warning_n by_o he_o to_o nation_n of_o some_o great_a thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n god_n say_v he_o prophecy_v to_o people_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o whale_n or_o leviathan_n scult_a deus_fw-la catos_fw-la quasi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la precones_fw-la facit_fw-la dum_fw-la insolitis_fw-la locis_fw-la apparentes_fw-la bella_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la clades_fw-la nuncient_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agant_fw-la scult_a and_o as_o other_o place_n he_o be_v a_o german_a so_o we_o have_v have_v warning_n by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1620_o there_o be_v a_o whale_n cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o a_o great_a river_n far_o within_o the_o land_n twenty_o and_o five_o ell_n long_o and_o a_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o great_a war_n change_n and_o trouble_n which_o befall_v germany_n hence_o he_o infer_v when_o these_o mighty_a fish_n come_v into_o place_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o road_n or_o when_o god_n cast_v they_o upon_o unwonted_a shore_n it_o foreshow_v some_o unwonted_a thing_n or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v guest_n among_o they_o that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o long_a and_o large_a description_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v of_o leviathan_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o chapter_n more_o which_o give_v we_o the_o full_a effect_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o job_n and_o of_o his_o speaking_n to_o job_n about_o behemoth_n and_o leviathan_n all_o be_v to_o humble_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o deep_o humble_v and_o eminent_o restore_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n job_n chap._n 42._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1._o then_o job_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v 2._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o 3._o who_o be_v he_o that_o hide_v counsel_n without_o knowledge_n therefore_o have_v i_o utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o 4._o hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o i_o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o 6._o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o chapter_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n and_o book_n of_o job_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o general_a part_n first_o of_o job_n deep_a and_o sincere_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o six_o verse_n second_o of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o job_n three_o friend_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o their_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7_o 8_o 9_o three_o of_o job_n restitution_n by_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o powerful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o as_o good_a yea_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n tahn_n he_o have_v before_o from_o the_o ten_o verse_n inclusive_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o word_n under_o hand_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o i_o call_v they_o job_n
we_o have_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o blessing_n as_o here_o express_v and_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n or_o job_n in_o his_o latter_a end_n four_o we_o have_v the_o quantity_n or_o greatness_n of_o this_o blessing_n which_o be_v express_v comparative_o it_o be_v more_o than_o his_o beginning_n the_o lord_n bless_v his_o beginning_n but_o his_o latter_a end_n be_v more_o bless_v i_o shall_v consider_v the_o two_o first_o together_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o flow_a prosperity_n a_o blessing_n and_o the_o author_n or_o fountain_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n bless_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o blessing_n first_o a_o wish_v or_o desire_v of_o a_o blessing_n we_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o understand_v it_o here_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o wish_v a_o blessing_n upon_o job_n second_o there_o be_v a_o command_a of_o a_o blessing_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o here_o the_o lord_n bless_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n command_v a_o blessing_n or_o effectual_o pour_v out_o a_o blessing_n upon_o job_n the_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n bless_v have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o it_o impli_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n a_o copious_a and_o a_o large_a provision_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o word_n abundare_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o to_o abound_v in_o english_a berecah_n sicut_fw-la abundare_fw-la ab_fw-la undis_fw-la latinè_n dicunt_fw-la ita_fw-la videri_fw-la possunt_fw-la hebraei_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la affluentiam_fw-la denominare_fw-la à _fw-la fonte_fw-la aut_fw-la piscina_fw-la quam_fw-la appellant_n berecah_n come_v say_v grammarian_n ab_fw-la unda_fw-la from_o water_n because_o water_n abound_v and_o flow_v so_o this_o hebrew_n word_n beracah_n which_o signify_v a_o blessing_n come_v from_o or_o at_o least_o be_v near_o in_o sound_a to_o the_o word_n berecah_n which_o signify_v a_o fishpond_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confluence_n of_o water_n and_o a_o great_a multiplication_n of_o fish_n or_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o water_n flow_v continual_o so_o that_o to_o bless_v note_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o abundance_n or_o of_o a_o great_a increase_n like_o the_o water_n of_o a_o fishpond_n or_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n to_o increase_v as_o fish_n be_v to_o increase_v abundant_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o multiply_v like_o fish_n that_o be_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n use_v exod._n 1.12_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o egyptian_n second_o this_o expression_n the_o lord_n bless_v macedon_n dei_fw-la benedicere_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la benefacere_fw-la beatum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la hominem_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la hominem_fw-la august_n epist_n 52_o ad_fw-la macedon_n import_v a_o powerful_a effect_n follow_v it_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n that_o be_v he_o make_v his_o latter_a end_n very_o bless_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v do_v as_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o will_v work_v so_o the_o lord_n blessing_n or_o well-saying_a be_v well-doing_n his_o say_n be_v do_v whether_o for_o good_a or_o hurt_n man_n bless_v man_n by_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o he_o or_o that_o god_n will_v do_v he_o good_a man_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v do_v either_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o when_o god_n bless_v man_n he_o do_v more_o than_o wish_v he_o make_v he_o bless_v man_n bless_v man_n ministerial_o god_n bless_v man_n effectual_o as_o he_o also_o do_v the_o seven_o day_n gen._n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o command_v the_o blessing_n levit._n 25.21_o especial_o in_o zion_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 133.5_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o than_o a_o command_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n hence_o note_v the_o good_a word_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o man_n every_o word_n of_o god_n have_v its_o effect_n he_o speak_v no_o vain_a word_n his_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n return_v not_o to_o he_o void_a but_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o isa_n 55.11_o that_o be_v either_o for_o the_o conviction_n or_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o sure_o then_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o he_o void_a or_o without_o effect_n david_n speak_v thus_o of_o or_o to_o god_n psal_n 145.16_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n open_v his_o hand_n he_o also_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o when_o his_o heart_n and_o hand_n open_a his_o mouth_n open_v too_o that_o be_v he_o give_v forth_o a_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o he_o give_v it_o forth_o to_o satisfaction_n thou_o satisfie_v every_o live_a thing_n and_o again_o psal_n 104.28_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a they_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n wait_v upon_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27._o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n that_o thou_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o good_a and_o his_o blessing_n fill_v all_o with_o good_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o low_a condition_n what_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v job_n from_o poverty_n to_o riches_n from_o weakness_n to_o strength_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o the_o throne_n only_o this_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o though_o all_o be_v lose_v his_o word_n of_o blessing_n will_v restore_v all_o again_o if_o estate_n be_v lose_v his_o blessing_n will_v make_v we_o rich_a if_o health_n be_v lose_v his_o blessing_n will_v make_v we_o well_o if_o strength_n be_v lose_v his_o blessing_n will_v renew_v it_o if_o credit_n be_v lose_v his_o blessing_n will_v repair_v it_o and_o get_v we_o honour_n for_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v every_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o do_v every_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o be_v curse_v be_v every_o evil_n so_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o stand_v under_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v bless_v be_v every_o good_a and_o if_o god_n bless_v we_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o who_o curse_v or_o wish_v ill_o to_o we_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v nor_o can_v any_o curse_v come_v where_o god_n have_v bless_v but_o some_o may_v inquire_v who_o be_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v to_o be_v bless_v be_v not_o every_o man_n portion_n a_o man_n may_v be_v rich_a yet_o not_o bless_v great_a yet_o not_o bless_v healthful_a yet_o not_o bless_v a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o blessing_n for_o the_o matter_n yet_o not_o be_v bless_v this_o then_o be_v a_o material_a question_n who_o be_v they_o that_o may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n upon_o their_o body_n upon_o their_o estate_n upon_o their_o family_n upon_o their_o all_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb_fw-mi 6.17_o heir_n of_o promise_n these_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o both_o great_a and_o small_a the_o lord_n will_v bless_v eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o be_v there_o we_o can_v miss_v be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o with_o whatever_o be_v a_o needful_a blessing_n in_o outward_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o bless_v in_o the_o great_a will_v not_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o less_o according_a to_o our_o need_n second_o as_o they_o be_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o the_o blessing_n who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o more_o special_o who_o act_n gracious_o and_o walk_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n for_o a_o person_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v hinder_v the_o blessing_n from_o flow_v down_o upon_o his_o soul_n upon_o his_o body_n upon_o his_o estate_n upon_o any_o thing_n upon_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v and_o do_v by_o act_v sinful_o and_o walk_v uneven_o david_n put_v the_o question_n psal_n 24.3_o who_o shall_v
job_n have_v with_o steady_a yet_o tremble_v attention_n hear_v all_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o with_o irrefragable_a authority_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n sit_v down_o convince_v that_o sure_o the_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v so_o exact_a a_o eye_n upon_o all_o those_o creature_n both_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o species_n or_o kind_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o individual_n or_o particular_n can_v not_o possible_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o mankind_n nor_o of_o he_o in_o particular_a no_o nor_o put_v any_o man_n to_o any_o hardship_n or_o suffering_n but_o for_o some_o great_a end_n or_o end_n glorious_a always_o to_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n good_a for_o the_o wise_a and_o patient_a sufferer_n he_o be_v also_o convince_v that_o himself_o not_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o more_o full_o understand_v they_o than_o he_o do_v the_o mystery_n of_o creation_n or_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n he_o i_o say_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o make_v such_o long_a and_o loud_a complaint_n about_o it_o that_o be_v about_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o as_o if_o like_o a_o enemy_n he_o intend_v he_o nothing_o but_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n which_o he_o endure_v thus_o at_o last_o job_n begin_v to_o see_v that_o as_o be_v himself_o god_n creature_n god_n may_v do_v with_o he_o what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o absolute_a sovereign_n can_v not_o wrong_v he_o whatever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v with_o he_o so_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o and_o kind_a to_o those_o inferior_a reasonless_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o jealousy_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o he_o and_o regard_n of_o he_o much_o less_o make_v such_o a_o outcry_n that_o god_n be_v unkind_a to_o and_o regardless_o of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v not_o only_o ennoble_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n with_o reason_n but_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n these_o impression_n be_v make_v upon_o job_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o as_o fast_o against_o himself_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o concern_v the_o harshness_n of_o his_o suffering_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n confess_v chap._n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o and_o chap._n 42.3_o 6._o i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n be_v thus_o humble_v and_o melt_v down_o job_n who_o be_v late_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o dishonour_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o repentance_n the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o lie_v long_o there_o but_o quick_o raise_v he_o up_o out_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o pass_v by_o all_o his_o mispeakings_n while_o suffering_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o he_o he_o the_o lord_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o or_o give_v judgement_n against_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n as_o not_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o his_o servant_n job_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o command_v they_o to_o do_v he_o right_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v wrong_v he_o why_o else_o be_v they_o order_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n for_o their_o peace_n why_o else_o be_v they_o order_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o up_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v kindle_v against_o they_o may_v be_v quench_v and_o they_o receive_v into_o favour_n all_o these_o office_n of_o love_n job_n free_o do_v for_o they_o and_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v they_o but_o god_n heap_v favour_n upon_o he_o double_v his_o former_a substance_n and_o cause_v all_o his_o former_a friend_n who_o have_v carry_v it_o unfriendly_a unhandsome_o towards_o he_o and_o will_v not_o own_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o distress_n to_o hasten_v their_o address_n to_o bring_v he_o honourable_a present_n and_o redintegrate_a their_o break_a friendship_n with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n bless_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n and_o he_o find_v by_o comfortable_a experience_n which_o be_v mention_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prefatory_a epistle_n out_o of_o solomon_n ecclesiaste_n that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o peace_n riches_n and_o honour_n than_o the_o former_a and_o he_o not_o end_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n till_o he_o be_v full_a of_o day_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o full_o fit_v for_o a_o endless_a life_n in_o glory_n thus_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n so_o in_o this_o we_o may_v see_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 5.11_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v that_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n read_v the_o holy_a story_n may_v resolve_v it_o in_o the_o common_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o that_o be_v restore_v his_o seven_o thousand_o sheep_n be_v multiply_v to_o fourteen_o thousand_o his_o three_o thousand_o camel_n to_o six_o thousand_o his_o five_o hundred_o yoke_n of_o ox_n to_o a_o thousand_o and_o his_o five_o hundred_o she-ass_n to_o as_o many_o this_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o job_n be_v obvious_a and_o run_v in_o sight_n to_o every_o reader_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o a_o honourable_a end_n yet_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o honourable_a end_n for_o job_n than_o this_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o job_n cross_v that_o be_v not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o of_o his_o controversy_n satan_n charge_v job_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n his_o friend_n join_v with_o satan_n in_o that_o yet_o stay_v not_o there_o they_o charge_v he_o likewise_o as_o hetorodox_n as_o a_o man_n not_o only_o unsincere_a in_o his_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o unsound_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o end_n for_o job_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o abet_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o great_a and_o difficult_a problem_n of_o providence_n rather_o than_o they_o give_v he_o the_o day_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o that_o dispute_n while_o he_o say_v to_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n this_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v this_o gracious_a determination_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a moderator_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v without_o controversy_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o please_v and_o satisfactory_a to_o job_n spirit_n not_o only_o than_o the_o double_a cattle_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o but_z than_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n or_o than_o if_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o this_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o job_n we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o just_a but_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n when_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o double_v their_o outward_a comfort_n he_o do_v so_o too_o when_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o vindicate_v their_o credit_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o way_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a or_o more_o right_o than_o their_o opposer_n and_o reproacher_n this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n pity_v and_o tender_a mercy_n in_o do_v both_o
that_o he_o have_v to_o put_v to_o he_o and_o to_o answer_v they_o if_o he_o can_v but_o job_n alas_o poor_a man_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o those_o demand_n which_o the_o lord_n put_v to_o he_o either_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o in_o the_o next_o job_n chap._n 38._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n 5._o who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o 6._o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o set_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n tell_v job_n what_o himself_o will_v do_v or_o in_o what_o method_n he_o will_v proceed_v with_o he_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v put_v the_o question_n to_o thou_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o demand_n to_o put_v question_n to_o job_n and_o call_v for_o his_o answer_n these_o demand_n or_o question_n contain_v the_o confutation_n of_o job_n former_a complain_v speech_n against_o or_o at_o least_o about_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n the_o first_o question_n we_o have_v in_o this_o four_o verse_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n put_v question_n or_o demand_n to_o job_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o they_o all_o and_o then_o the_o special_a matter_n contain_v and_o couch_v in_o the_o present_a context_n the_o scope_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o press_v job_n with_o these_o demand_n or_o question_n may_v be_v threefold_a first_o that_o by_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a he_o may_v show_v job_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o mysterious_a providential_a working_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n see_v he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o sensible_a and_o natural_a work_n second_o that_o job_n be_v put_v to_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n about_o worldly_a or_o natural_a thing_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o do_v indeed_o at_o last_o in_o chapter_n 42._o to_o abhor_v himself_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n therefore_o greg._n beatus_fw-la job_n post_fw-la interrogationem_fw-la verberis_fw-la discutitur_fw-la interrogatione_fw-la sermonis_fw-la greg._n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancients_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n after_o god_n have_v a_o great_a while_n as_o it_o be_v debate_v with_o he_o and_o question_v he_o by_o his_o rod_n he_o now_o debate_v with_o he_o by_o word_n put_v question_n to_o he_o three_o the_o lord_n come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a as_o we_o say_v upon_o job_n with_o these_o search_a question_n thereby_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o if_o by_o his_o own_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v make_v and_o by_o his_o wise_a providence_n have_v order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o so_o exact_o sure_o then_o job_n may_v collect_v and_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o his_o administration_n towards_o he_o a_o particular_a single_a person_n must_v needs_o carry_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o with_o justice_n and_o that_o if_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v and_o in_o order_v the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o for_o he_o among_o other_o of_o mankind_n then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n right_o and_o due_o administer_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n take_v such_o care_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o make_v of_o it_o if_o he_o take_v such_o care_n about_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n ipse_fw-la si_fw-mi propter_fw-mi to_o mundus_fw-la tanta_fw-la fruitur_fw-la providentia_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ipse_fw-la which_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o it_o then_o doubtless_o he_o take_v a_o due_a care_n of_o man_n and_o of_o he_o in_o particular_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o low_a creation_n and_o job_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n more_o distinct_o in_o this_o context_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o conviction_n arise_v three_o way_n upon_o job_n or_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n and_o all_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n first_o by_o compare_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n with_o job_n time_n who_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o therefore_o say_v he_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v pray_v how_o old_a be_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o contend_v with_o i_o about_o my_o deal_n with_o you_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v ignorant_o to_o christ_n who_o day_n abraham_n see_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v glad_a thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n john_n 8.57_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o job_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a sure_a where_o then_o waste_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o job_n his_o own_o omniscience_n and_o thereby_o convince_v job_n of_o his_o ignorance_n or_o of_o the_o little_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v of_o thing_n do_v long_o before_o declare_v say_v god_n if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n at_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o if_o thou_o know_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o can_v declare_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v these_o thing_n what_o be_v thy_o knowledge_n about_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o my_o knowledge_n thy_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n ignorance_n compare_v with_o i_o therefore_o presume_v not_o three_o the_o lord_n convince_v job_n by_o his_o helplesness_n to_o he_o both_o in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n thereby_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o omnipotency_n together_o with_o job_n impotency_n which_o be_v such_o as_o contribute_v nothing_o either_o to_o the_o creation_n or_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o give_v i_o either_o counsel_n how_o to_o do_v they_o or_o lend_v i_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o sure_o no_o i_o do_v they_o alone_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n thy_o knowledge_n be_v very_o small_a and_o thy_o power_n and_o strength_n small_a as_o to_o the_o bring_v about_o of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o see_v thy_o vanity_n in_o speak_v thus_o complain_o about_o my_o deal_n with_o thou_o from_o and_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v job_n sit_v down_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_a rashness_n in_o he_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o of_o his_o dispensation_n or_o plead_v with_o he_o about_o they_o the_o general_a argument_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a that_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o complain_v about_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n or_o will_v adventure_v to_o dispute_v and_o debate_n with_o he_o about_o it_o unless_o he_o have_v somewhat_o like_o the_o eternity_n the_o wisdom_n the_o may_v and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o job_n thou_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v but_o of_o the_o other_o day_n thou_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o destitute_a of_o counsel_n what_o to_o do_v thyself_o thou_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v weak_a thou_o can_v not_o make_v the_o least_o worm_n the_o least_o fly_n sure_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o world_n therefore_o thou_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o complain_v about_o what_o god_n have_v do_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v full_o imply_v throughout_o the_o discourse_n the_o assumption_n be_v express_v in_o many_o sharp_a and_o cut_a query_n from_o the_o four_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n where_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 34th_o of_o the_o next_o the_o part_n of_o this_o assumption_n be_v many_o whereof_o the_o first_o treat_v of_o creation_n from_o this_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o 22d_o the_o
garment_n for_o the_o sea_n cloud_n be_v water_v condense_v and_o they_o dissolve_v into_o water_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v the_o sea_n from_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sea_n a_o sea_n in_o the_o air_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o cover_v and_o keep_v it_o warm_v and_o because_o a_o newborn_a child_n lest_o the_o limb_n shall_v not_o grow_v right_a have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o its_o arm_n and_o foot_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v wrap_v up_o with_o a_o swaddle_a band_n therefore_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o allegory_n the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o swaddle_a band_n prepare_v for_o the_o sea_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o be_v the_o swadling-band_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o garment_n be_v a_o cloud_n so_o its_o swadling-band_n be_v thick_a darkness_n that_o be_v say_v some_o very_o dark_a cloud_n make_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a because_o cloud_n be_v dark_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v often_o express_v by_o darkness_n they_o be_v call_v black_a cloud_n and_o dark_a cloud_n yea_o sometime_o cloud_n be_v call_v darkness_n so_o that_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o thick_a darkness_n may_v be_v the_o same_o only_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o different_a term_n to_o show_v the_o exactness_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v and_o the_o accurateness_n of_o his_o provide_v for_o the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o unruly_a child_n the_o sea_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v at_o first_o such_o a_o swadling-band_n we_o find_v gen._n 1.2_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a hence_o first_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v in_o represent_v the_o sea_n in_o such_o a_o dress_n a_o child_n in_o swadling-band_n note_v god_n can_v as_o easy_o rule_v and_o bind_v the_o sea_n a_o vast_a bulky_a body_n as_o a_o mother_n or_o a_o nurse_n can_v bind_v a_o little_a infant_n in_o swadling-band_n and_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o the_o sea_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o giant_n such_o a_o monster_n as_o will_v make_v a_o heart_n of_o oak_n shake_v or_o a_o heart_n of_o brass_n melt_v yet_o what_o be_v it_o to_o god_n but_o a_o infant_n he_o can_v bind_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o sleep_v even_o as_o a_o little_a child_n and_o if_o the_o great_a sea_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n what_o be_v great_a to_o god_n and_o how_o great_a be_v god_n what_o be_v strong_a to_o god_n and_o how_o strong_a be_v god_n what_o or_o who_o be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o strong_a for_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o can_v god_n who_o have_v swaddle_v the_o turbulent_a sea_n provide_v swadling-band_n to_o wrap_v up_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n jobâ—pâ—aking_v â—pâ—aking_z of_o himself_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o chap._n 7.12_o be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n that_o thou_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o i_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o boisterous_a creature_n and_o have_v need_n be_v watch_v be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n say_v job_n though_o a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n god_n can_v watch_v he_o and_o bound_v he_o from_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o fear_v not_o any_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n though_o a_o great_a sea_n while_o your_o behaviour_n be_v good_a but_o fear_v the_o lord_n who_o bind_v the_o sea_n to_o its_o good_a behaviour_n nation_n be_v before_o he_o but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n isa_n 40.15_o a_o nation_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o mighty_a sea_n much_o more_o the_o nation_n which_o indefinite_a be_v universal_a take_v in_o all_o nation_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o how_o easy_o can_v we_o dispose_v of_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n even_o so_o easy_o can_v god_n dispose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sea_n in_o opinion_n and_o appearance_n second_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o swadling-band_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o strong_a thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a cloud_n or_o a_o mist_n arise_v from_o the_o sea_n these_o be_v the_o band_n with_o which_o god_n bind_v this_o mighty_a giant_n the_o sea_n hence_o observe_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v weak_a and_o improbable_a mean_n to_o do_v and_o effect_v the_o great_a thing_n one_o will_v think_v we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n even_o of_o adamantine_a chain_n to_o bind_v the_o sea_n with_o but_o we_o see_v mist_n and_o fog_n and_o cloud_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o god_n will_n mist_n be_v but_o vapour_n gather_v up_o and_o thicken_v a_o little_a in_o the_o air_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o and_o bind_v the_o sea_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o mist_n rise_v in_o the_o air_n by_z and_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v still_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o natural_a reason_n why_o as_o calm_n be_v seldom_o without_o mist_n so_o mist_n can_v never_o be_v without_o calm_n because_o mist_n can_v endure_v nor_o live_v in_o the_o wind_n much_o less_o in_o a_o storm_n but_o must_v present_o be_v disperse_v or_o blow_v away_o by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o that_o a_o mist_n or_o a_o fog_n or_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n shall_v have_v a_o bind_a force_n upon_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v to_o keep_v the_o sea_n quiet_a in_o its_o place_n and_o have_v consider_v this_o we_o be_v call_v to_o consider_v another_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o keep_v the_o sea_n from_o rove_a out_o of_o its_o place_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v verse_n 10._o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o one_o read_v though_o according_a to_o we_o of_o the_o first_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n he_o prepare_v a_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o water_n as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o place_n to_o hold_v water_n he_o dig_v or_o make_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n or_o receptacle_n for_o it_o so_o when_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o nativity_n the_o lord_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o sea_n and_o prepare_v a_o stupendous_a pit_n or_o as_o some_o follow_v the_o allusion_n here_o of_o a_o newborn_a infant_n wrap_v in_o swadling-band_n he_o provide_v a_o great_a bed_n or_o cradle_n to_o put_v it_o into_o that_o vast_a concave_n into_o which_o the_o water_n be_v put_v be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o cradle_n those_o channel_n i_o say_v which_o god_n make_v for_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o the_o cradle_n wherein_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o bank_n and_o shore_n be_v those_o bar_n and_o door_n with_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v keep_v in_o his_o cradle_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o significant_o than_o these_o similitude_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o his_o power_n and_o lead_v it_o forth_o gentle_o into_o several_a creek_n and_o bosom_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o navigation_n and_o repress_v its_o fury_n and_o violence_n by_o the_o sand_n and_o shore_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n a_o hollow_a place_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o sea_n jun._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la fregi_fw-la i._n e._n decidi_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la decreviâ—i_fw-la per_fw-la illâ—_n stâ—tutiâ—â—â—eum_fw-la q._n d._n the_o iâ—â—â—_n decretum_fw-la meum_fw-la coâ—stitui_fw-la cum_fw-la ei_fw-la limit_n sunt_fw-la à _fw-la i_o praefiniti_fw-la merc._n vocabulum_fw-la terrâ—_n recte_fw-la hic_fw-la suppleri_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la historiae_fw-la veritas_fw-la tum_fw-la pâ—opria_fw-la fignitiâ—atio_fw-la uâ—rbi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evincit_fw-la itaque_fw-la alii_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la recte_fw-la cum_fw-la uâ—rbo_fw-la illo_fw-la â—â—â—â—runt_fw-la uâ—â—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrâ—â—o_n defâ—â—it_fw-la prepositio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pisc_n cum_fw-la difregi_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la sâ—â—_n terraâ—â—_n decreto_fw-la meo_fw-la i._n e._n alveos_fw-la velut_fw-la â—unas_fw-la exaravi_fw-la &_o circummuâ—iâ—i_fw-la jun._n some_o translate_v and_o establish_v my_o decree_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o word_n place_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n there_o it_o be_v only_o and_o break_v up_o my_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o
shake_v out_o of_o it_o 14._o it_o be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n 15._o and_o from_o the_o wicked_a their_o light_n be_v withheld_a and_o the_o high_a arm_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o lord_n in_o deal_v with_o job_n have_v already_o put_v sundry_a question_n to_o he_o about_o the_o earth_n and_o about_o the_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n here_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o thought_n up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o bid_v he_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o due_o consider_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o this_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o while_o he_o be_v question_v jâ—b_n about_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n namely_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o bâ—ing_v he_o â—o_o a_o full_a submission_n by_o show_v he_o his_o weakness_n and_o utter_a insufficiency_n as_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n in_o oâ—_n this_o brief_a sum_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o bespeak_v job_n if_o thou_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o question_v thou_o about_o be_v before_o thy_o time_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v without_o either_o thy_o counsel_n or_o assistance_n then_o i_o ask_v thou_o far_o have_v thou_o ever_o hasten_v or_o retard_v have_v thou_o quicken_v or_o stop_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o any_o time_n since_o thou_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v thou_o ever_o cause_v the_o morning_n light_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o jew_n day_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v to_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o even_o every_o where_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o so_o those_o evil_a doer_n and_o night-bird_n who_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n can_v but_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o love_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n may_v by_o its_o rise_n be_v at_o once_o discover_v and_o affright_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n more_o particular_o verse_n 12._o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o question_n have_v thou_o since_o thy_o day_n give_v the_o morning_n its_o charge_n to_o mr._n broughton_n translate_v imply_v that_o every_o morning_n the_o sun_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v fresh_a order_n from_o some_o hand_n or_o other_o now_o have_v thou_o give_v out_o order_n for_o â—â—e_z morning_n light_n do_v the_o daylight_n obey_v thou_o do_v the_o sun_n arise_v at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v appoint_v have_v thou_o command_v it_o so_o we_o render_v the_o word_n note_v command_v with_o full_a authority_n effâ—ctus_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uâ—tâ—_n jubâ—re_o oâ—essâ—_n exhibere_fw-la sister_n in_o actum_fw-la &_o â—oâ—spectum_fw-la edâ—câ—re_fw-la imperium_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la efficaâ—_n intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la statim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la effâ—ctus_fw-la a_o command_n to_o appear_v and_o be_v ready_a upon_o duty_n a_o command_n to_o stand_v forth_o and_o do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v this_o word_n of_o command_n be_v most_o proper_a unto_o god_n psal_n 33.9_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v a_o create_a command_n it_o put_v thing_n into_o act_n his_o say_n give_v they_o a_o be_v his_o call_v they_o to_o work_v make_v they_o work_v or_o set_v they_o a_o work_n now_o say_v god_n have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n have_v thou_o o_o job_n such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n upon_o any_o creature_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o effect_n motion_n or_o action_n have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n abâ—â—ience_n aâ—anando_n latin_n dicitur_fw-la mane_n quâ—d_v come_v sole_a manâ—t_n die_v abâ—â—ience_n by_o the_o morning_n the_o lord_n mean_v the_o morning_n light_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v the_o u_o raise_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o its_o bed_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o morning_n have_v thou_o like_o the_o master_n or_o lord_n of_o this_o great_a family_n the_o world_n call_v up_o thy_o servant_n and_o set_v up_o thy_o light_n for_o they_o to_o work_v by_o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n that_o be_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v which_o be_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n psal_n 19.5_o no_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o command_v the_o morning_n it_o be_v i_o that_o command_v the_o morning_n i_o command_v the_o first_o morning_n gen._n 1.5_o i_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n it_o be_v i_o who_o the_o four_o day_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n it_o be_v i_o that_o make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n gen._n 1.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o first_o morning_n and_o all_o the_o morning_n the_o light-bearer_n or_o the_o light-bringer_n come_v forth_o and_o appear_v at_o my_o command_n not_o at_o thou_o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n there_o be_v somewhat_o special_a in_o those_o word_n since_o thy_o day_n we_o may_v take_v they_o either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n first_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v merc._n cum_fw-la dixit_fw-la a_fw-la diebus_fw-la tuis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la id_fw-la antequam_fw-la ille_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o perpetuum_fw-la illum_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordinem_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la merc._n be_v there_o no_o morning_n before_o thy_o day_n or_o be_v there_o not_o a_o morning_n before_o thou_o have_v a_o morning_n in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o morning_n wait_v till_o thou_o be_v bear_v do_v it_o not_o look_v forth_o noâ—_n appear_v till_o thou_o do_v appear_v sure_o there_o be_v morning_n hundred_o of_o year_n before_o thou_o have_v a_o morning_n in_o the_o world_n the_o morning_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o thou_o nor_o for_o thy_o day_n second_o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n that_o be_v since_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v thou_o have_v the_o honour_n privilege_n and_o power_n to_o awaken_v and_o call_v up_o the_o morning_n as_o thou_o do_v thy_o household_n servant_n know_v o_o job_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o morning_n before_o thou_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o day_n in_o the_o world_n so_o since_o thy_o day_n thou_o have_v neither_o make_v the_o morning_n nor_o raise_v up_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o power_n be_v now_o in_o my_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v before_o thou_o be_v in_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o of_o a_o few_o day_n there_o be_v a_o morning_n before_o thy_o day_n and_o since_o thy_o day_n many_o have_v continue_v and_o come_v forth_o daily_o yet_o not_o at_o thy_o command_n but_o at_o i_o as_o i_o bring_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o the_o four_o day_n i_o create_v the_o sun_n into_o which_o i_o gather_v the_o light_n and_o at_o who_o rise_v the_o morning_n show_v itself_o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n it_o be_v a_o dare_a question_n thou_o have_v not_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o hence_o note_v first_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v he_o can_v command_v to_o be_v do_v or_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o command_n the_o lord_n need_v not_o labour_n to_o produce_v the_o most_o difficult_a effect_n he_o can_v produce_v they_o as_o a_o lord_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o need_v not_o entreat_v nor_o treat_v about_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o matter_n his_o will_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v shall_v be_v do_v thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o for_o the_o move_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o issue_n to_o this_o day_n all_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n david_n psal_n 148._o call_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n gives_z that_o as_o the_o reason_n vers_n 5._o for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v now_o i_o say_v as_o
the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o father_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a light_n jam._n 1.17_o but_o of_o natural_a psal_n 74.16_o the_o day_n be_v thiâ—e_a the_o night_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n this_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n also_o jer._n 31.35_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n give_v these_o as_o well_o as_o command_v these_o and_o who_o but_o god_n can_v do_v either_o none_o can_v command_v the_o creature_n unto_o their_o daily_a motion_n but_o god_n much_o less_o can_v any_o command_v the_o creature_n into_o their_o first_o be_v but_o god_n how_o wise_a how_o great_a soever_o man_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o sight_n they_o can_v make_v nor_o bring_v forth_o the_o least_o ray_n of_o light_n much_o less_o can_v they_o make_v such_o a_o world_n of_o light_n as_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v and_o contemplate_v more_o of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o light_n which_o he_o make_v the_o first_o day_n and_o now_o command_v to_o make_v the_o morning_n day_n by_o day_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o nature_n either_o more_o comfortable_a or_o more_o admirable_a than_o the_o light_n the_o commonness_n of_o it_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o come_v so_o constant_o and_o never_o fail_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o great_a matter_n as_o no_o great_a mercy_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o light_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a but_o admirable_a and_o that_o it_o deserve_v these_o three_o attribute_n i_o shall_v brief_o show_v by_o give_v a_o touch_n at_o each_o of_o they_o that_o light_n be_v a_o admirable_a creature_n must_v be_v confess_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o it_o be_v original_a or_o the_o way_n of_o its_o production_n the_o apostle_n treat_v about_o spiritual_a light_n tell_v we_o whence_o the_o natural_a light_n come_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n light_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o darkness_n now_o that_o out_o of_o darkness_n black_a darkness_n such_o a_o beautiful_a child_n such_o a_o goodly_a creature_n as_o light_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o be_v it_o not_o marvellous_a yet_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n report_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n darkness_n be_v total_o contrary_a to_o light_v it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n now_o that_o the_o habit_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o privation_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n or_o life_n out_o of_o death_n joy_v out_o of_o sorrow_n peace_n out_o of_o trouble_n these_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v comfortable_o meditate_v upon_o this_o when_o we_o want_v any_o kind_n of_o light_n whence_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v light_a at_o first_o even_o out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v any_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n a_o leâ—t_n to_o the_o lord_n production_n of_o light_n when_o we_o be_v in_o spiritual_a darkness_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o loâ—d_n can_v easy_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n out_o of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o any_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v thick_a darkness_n darkness_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 10.22_o like_o darkness_n itself_o and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o first_o wonder_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n second_o light_n be_v wonderful_a in_o its_o operation_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o that_o it_o do_v so_o sudden_o chase_v away_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v darkness_n light_n get_v victory_n over_o darkness_n in_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n can_v abide_v the_o face_n of_o light_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n command_v the_o morning_n let_v it_o be_v as_o da_fw-mi k_n as_o pitch_n the_o darkness_n must_v away_o and_o fly_v before_o it_o daâ—kness_n can_v withstand_v light_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o long_a dispute_n light_v instant_o get_v the_o hand_n the_o day_n of_o darkness_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o pure_a nature_n oâ—_n light_n it_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o purity_n itself_o light_n have_v a_o inseparable_a and_o a_o insuperable_a purity_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o while_n obscure_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v at_o all_o pollute_a philosopher_n have_v speak_v much_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n but_o none_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o quality_n of_o a_o light_a some_o body_n â—ucidi_fw-la lâ—x_fw-la diunt_fw-la physici_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la qualitas_fw-la corporis_fw-la â—ucidi_fw-la yet_o none_o of_o their_o definition_n reach_v it_o full_o they_o make_v it_o a_o quality_n yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v rank_v and_o reckon_v among_o substance_n than_o accident_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o express_a subject_n of_o god_n work_v the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o four_o the_o light_n be_v very_o wonderful_a in_o the_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o it_o how_o it_o pass_v and_o repass_v how_o it_o increase_v and_o decrease_v how_o it_o come_v and_o go_v be_v a_o amaze_a consideration_n five_o though_o the_o light_n be_v in_o continual_a change_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o constant_a than_o the_o light_n to_o its_o appoint_a time_n light_n never_o fail_v to_o come_v in_o its_o season_n second_o that_o light_n be_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a creature_n who_o can_v deny_v see_v without_o light_a the_o whole_a creation_n be_v a_o nothing_o to_o we_o what_o have_v the_o world_n be_v to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v light_n and_o set_v up_o light_n in_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n whiâ—h_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n matth._n 6.22_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o without_o outward_a light_n till_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a world_n shine_v the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o little_a world_n be_v no_o advantage_n to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v light_n in_o the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o light_v in_o the_o eye_n else_o the_o most_o beautiful_a object_n have_v no_o appear_a beauty_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v light_v the_o first_o day_n that_o by_o it_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n may_v be_v see_v light_n discover_v itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n light_n illustrate_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o set_v they_o in_o our_o sight_n and_o as_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v will_v be_v nothing_o to_o we_o without_o light_n so_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o light_n we_o can_v work_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o or_o very_o bad_o without_o light_n hence_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 104.22_o 23._o the_o sun_n arise_v man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n john_n 9.4_o the_o night_n come_v wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v night_n of_o any_o sort_n be_v not_o for_o work_v because_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o therefore_o they_o who_o work_n in_o the_o night_n get_v artificial_a light_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o natural_a when_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n they_o sit_v still_o and_o no_o man_n move_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v till_o that_o plague_n be_v remove_v exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o civil_a calling_n without_o light_n either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a so_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o christian_a call_v without_o spiritual_a light_n when_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n than_o we_o go_v forth_o to_o our_o spiritual_a labour_n as_o christian_n and_o grow_v up_o as_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n mal._n 4.2_o how_o long_o soever_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o never_o go_v forth_o to_o that_o labour_n till_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v
our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n have_v counsel_v we_o let_v our_o light_n shine_v and_o so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.16_o we_o that_o have_v light_v command_v for_o we_o every_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v light_n and_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n cast_v out_o our_o ray_n and_o beam_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a conversation_n and_o while_o we_o go_v forth_o and_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o conversation_n we_o go_v forth_o and_o walk_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n we_o enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n where_o we_o come_v and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n or_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n six_o how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v light_v command_v for_o we_o avoid_v all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n yea_o we_o shall_v as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v rom._n 13.12_o 13._o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n we_o shall_v walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n as_o in_o the_o day_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a sun_n make_v and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystical_a sun_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v seven_o remember_v as_o god_n have_v command_v a_o morning_n for_o we_o here_o so_o he_o will_v command_v a_o light_n or_o a_o morning_n a_o morning_n light_n for_o all_o our_o action_n hereafter_o as_o god_n have_v make_v the_o the_o light_n so_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o light_n many_o now_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n who_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a_o morning_n to_o shine_v for_o we_o to_o work_v by_o so_o he_o will_v have_v a_o morning_n wherein_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n may_v dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o god_n but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o counsel_n to_o the_o morning_n and_o will_v cause_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n or_o righteousness_n in_o they_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.14_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o or_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_a we_o must_v appear_v and_o so_o must_v our_o work_n too_o those_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v light_n as_o to_o their_o discovery_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n as_o to_o their_o impurity_n those_o deed_n which_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o be_v plain_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n both_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v command_v this_o moâ—ning_a light_n for_o we_o to_o do_v our_o work_n in_o will_v command_v another_o morning_n light_a to_o judge_v our_o work_n in_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o and_o let_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o morning_n of_o any_o day_n because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 24.17_o let_v they_o i_o say_v consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o death_n that_o morning_n will_v be_v to_o they_o which_o will_v actual_o full_o and_o impartial_o discover_v all_o their_o wickedness_n with_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o last_o consider_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o command_v the_o morning_n or_o in_o give_v we_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o let_v we_o be_v mind_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o command_v the_o light_n or_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v night_n with_o we_o and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o for_o any_o mean_n we_o can_v have_v devise_v or_o use_v to_o help_v out_o self_n out_o of_o it_o till_o god_n command_v christ_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o rise_v and_o shine_v upon_o we_o how_o unspeakable_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o we_o who_o not_o only_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o be_v darkness_n if_o we_o account_v it_o a_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v command_v a_o morning_n to_o shine_v to_o we_o o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v a_o christ_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o that_o the_o daystar_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o have_v rise_v upon_o we_o both_o to_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o cheer_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o sweet_a beam_n of_o his_o heal_a wing_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v thou_o command_v the_o mâ—rning_n since_o thy_o day_n merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—irâ—_n 〈◊〉_d auâ—â—râ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mane_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aurora_fw-la dâ—ssâ—runt_fw-la nam_fw-la prima_fw-la dici_fw-la 〈…〉_o diâ—tum_fw-la 〈…〉_o hâ—c_fw-la a_o nigriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d specio_fw-la ut_fw-la with_fw-mi tur_fw-la no_o 〈◊〉_d res_fw-la sub_fw-la diâ—â—rulo_fw-la apparere_fw-la inâ—pturâ—_n nigricâ—â—â—_fw-la viâ—entur_fw-la câ—c_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eâ—t_n nigrescâ—re_o be_v nigrescentem_fw-la lucem_fw-la scil_n diluculum_fw-la significat_fw-la sol_fw-mi vary_v nec_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la oritur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ejus_fw-la loâ—â—s_fw-la mutatirut_fw-la sol_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aut_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la zodiaci_n merc._n and_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v his_o place_n that_o be_v when_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o and_o appear_v every_o morning_n the_o dayspring_n be_v express_v by_o a_o different_a word_n in_o the_o original_n from_o the_o morning_n light_n it_o impli_v the_o first_o of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o air_n be_v darkish_a or_o duskish_a we_o common_o call_v it_o the_o gray_a of_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v dark_a or_o that_o darkness_n which_o we_o call_v twilight_n when_o the_o dayspring_n usher_v in_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dimness_n in_o the_o light_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v thou_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n have_v thou_o teach_v it_o where_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n speak_v never_o of_o the_o dayspring_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n that_o take_v instruction_n or_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n where_o to_o begin_v the_o morning_n light_n god_n not_o man_n have_v teach_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n we_o have_v a_o like_a expression_n psal_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o or_o thou_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n thus_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o dayspring_n know_v the_o path_n to_o its_o own_o place_n the_o day_n never_o spring_v twice_o immediate_o in_o one_o place_n but_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a variation_n as_o astronomer_n with_o experience_n teach_v the_o place_n of_o the_o light_n or_o sunrising_n differ_v every_o morning_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sun_n pass_v through_o the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n begin_v with_o aries_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o name_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v and_o be_v use_v only_o for_o learning_n sake_n the_o sun_n i_o say_v pass_v every_o year_n through_o these_o twelve_o sign_n all_o which_o astronomer_n present_v unto_o we_o under_o various_a form_n or_o figure_n such_o as_o themselves_o fancy_v most_o useful_a to_o subserve_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o art_n according_a to_o the_o situation_n of_o these_o sign_n through_o which_o the_o sun_n run_v his_o course_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o dayspring_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n change_v its_o place_n every_o day_n appear_v sometime_o more_o southerly_a and_o sometime_o more_o easterly_a as_o the_o sun_n either_o ascend_v to_o the_o summer_n solstice_n at_o which_o time_n the_o day_n be_v at_o long_a and_o the_o night_n at_o short_a as_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o our_o month_n call_v june_n or_o when_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o winter_n solstice_n at_o which_o time_n the_o day_n be_v short_a and_o the_o night_n long_o as_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o our_o december_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o sun_n come_v in_o its_o
generation_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n a_o friend_n ask_v he_o whether_o the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o room_n do_v not_o offend_v he_o he_o answer_v oecolampadius_n hic_fw-la sit_v lucis_fw-la oecolampadius_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n here_o i_o have_v light_n enough_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o house_n of_o spiritual_a light_n there_o he_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a comfort_n arise_v from_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v also_o report_v of_o mr._n deering_n our_o countryman_n that_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n and_o towards_o his_o end_n be_v set_v upright_o in_o his_o bed_n for_o his_o ease_n a_o friend_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v something_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o about_o he_o whereupon_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o gracious_o shine_v upon_o i_o speak_v further_o he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v so_o much_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v it_o put_v to_o my_o wish_n or_o choice_n i_o have_v rather_o a_o thousand_o time_n die_v than_o live_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o worthy_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o light_n so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a person_n in_o his_o measure_n and_o degree_n the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o joy_n abide_v there_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o where_o that_o shine_v of_o god_n give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n the_o light_n of_o comfort_n can_v be_v withhold_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o season_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v rejoice_v the_o more_o in_o the_o end_n and_o at_o last_o without_o end_n for_o last_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a light_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o have_v a_o certain_a dwell_a place_n that_o light_n dwell_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n dwell_v always_o in_o that_o light_n eternal_a glory_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o again_o spiritual_a darkness_n have_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o place_n of_o that_o darkness_n to_o avoid_v it_o ignorance_n be_v spiritual_a darkness_n and_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n all_o that_o continue_v in_o that_o sad_a condition_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o eph._n 4.18_o and_o they_o who_o now_o be_v in_o the_o light_n be_v once_o in_o the_o dark_a yea_o they_o be_v darkness_n eph._n 5.8_o let_v it_o also_o be_v remember_v in_o whosoever_o this_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n abide_v they_o must_v abide_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o ever_o the_o place_n where_o that_o darkness_n dwell_v be_v hell_n and_o there_o outer_a darkness_n as_o it_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n dwell_v even_o such_o darkness_n as_o wherein_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o least_o ray_n or_o glimmer_n of_o light_n but_o without_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o it_o hell_n be_v quite_o beyond_o the_o bind_v or_o boundary_n of_o light_n there_o be_v darkness_n and_o thick_a darkness_n nothing_o but_o darkness_n thus_o we_o see_v light_n and_o darkness_n have_v their_o place_n natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n have_v they_o and_o so_o have_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a light_n and_o darkness_n second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n observe_v it_o be_v god_n who_o dispose_v and_o order_v light_a and_o darkness_n the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o job_n whether_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v take_v or_o lay_v the_o light_n to_o the_o bind_v thereof_o or_o know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o light_a and_o darkness_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o work_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o dispose_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o wonness_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o civil_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a light_n and_o darkderful_a these_o the_o lord_n take_v to_o their_o bound_n and_o know_v the_o path_n to_o their_o house_n i_o form_n light_n and_o create_v darkness_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 45.7_o what_o light_n and_o darkness_n do_v the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o sure_o of_o civil_a light_n and_o darkness_n as_o the_o next_o word_n import_v i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o make_v and_o create_v they_o i_o also_o direct_a and_o appoint_v they_o whither_o to_o go_v whether_o to_o a_o nation_n or_o to_o a_o man_n only_o whether_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o nation_n darkness_n be_v of_o i_o as_o true_o as_o light_v and_o that_o not_o only_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a light_n and_o darkness_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n some_o land_n may_v be_v call_v land_n of_o light_n like_a goshen_n other_o like_a egypt_n under_o that_o three_o day_n plague_n may_v be_v call_v land_n of_o darkness_n of_o such_o land_n that_o complaint_n be_v make_v psal_n 74.20_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n full_a of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v god_n of_o atheism_n not_o acknowledge_v god_n of_o idolatry_n worship_v false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n false_o may_v be_v call_v land_n of_o darkness_n or_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v one_o land_n a_o place_n of_o spiritual_a light_n so_o he_o leave_v another_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o often_o make_v change_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o from_o light_n to_o darkness_n that_o be_v wrath_n in_o the_o same_o land_n some_o land_n which_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n for_o age_n and_o generation_n the_o lord_n have_v visit_v with_o gospel_n light_n and_o some_o land_n which_o for_o age_n and_o generation_n have_v that_o light_n be_v now_o lay_v in_o darkness_n how_o sad_a a_o witness_n of_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_o famous_a seat_n of_o the_o asian_a and_o african_a church_n now_o under_o mahometan_a power_n and_o further_o as_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o outward_a spiritual_a light_n and_o darkness_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o or_o take_v it_o away_o from_o nation_n as_o he_o please_v so_o he_o dispoâ—eth_v inward_a light_n or_o darkness_n to_o every_o soul_n some_o gracious_a soul_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o under_o the_o sweet_a shining_n of_o his_o face_n every_o day_n other_o who_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 50.10_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n now_o whence_o come_v this_o difference_n be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o who_o appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n their_o several_a and_o special_a place_n according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v draw_v down_o this_o conclusion_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o in_o deal_n with_o job_n that_o we_o be_v to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o every_o condition_n be_v it_o light_n or_o be_v it_o darkness_n be_v it_o joy_n or_o be_v it_o sorrow_n it_o be_v all_o of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o concern_v either_o the_o comfort_n or_o trouble_v of_o man_n but_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o be_v order_v by_o he_o like_v as_o in_o all_o age_n and_o revolution_n of_o time_n light_n and_o darkness_n have_v hold_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v their_o place_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o direction_n job_n be_v in_o darkness_n both_o as_o to_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a estate_n his_o body_n be_v pain_v his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v anguish_n â—â—llâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o god_n will_v have_v he_o see_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o can_v no_o more_o dispose_v the_o peace_n
god_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o mother_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v before_o compare_v to_o a_o father_n we_o be_v to_o note_v say_v aquinas_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o cold_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o ice_n which_o be_v a_o feminine_a or_o womanish_a quality_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o rain_n and_o dew_n be_v heat_n which_o be_v a_o masculine_a or_o manly_a quality_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o rain_n and_o dew_n use_v the_o word_n father_n and_o about_o the_o generation_n of_o ice_n and_o frost_n he_o use_v a_o word_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o mother_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n the_o word_n render_v womb_n signify_v the_o whole_a belly_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o psal_n 132.11_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n be_v belly_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v gen._n 15.4_o 2_o chron._n 22.21_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o strict_o relate_v to_o the_o mother_n as_o if_o god_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o both_o sex_n and_o be_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n and_o dew_n so_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o ice_n and_o frost_n the_o ancient_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o set_n forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o a_o father_n and_o here_o as_o a_o mother_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n the_o ice_n come_v and_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o never_o have_v scripture_n light_n vocatum_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 5._o strom._n docet_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la orpheo_n vocatum_fw-la that_o yet_o do_v speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n call_v he_o mother-father_n they_o look_v to_o god_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n but_o the_o care_n of_o a_o mother_n conceive_v nourish_a nurse_n and_o educate_v the_o creature_n as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n and_o therefore_o call_v god_n mother-father_n and_o so_o much_o this_o change_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n do_v imply_v out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n glabrat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gelu_fw-la radix_fw-la evulsit_fw-la pilos_fw-la quia_fw-la gelu_fw-la terram_fw-la gramine_fw-la arbâ—res_fw-la plantasquefolit_n dejectis_fw-la quasi_fw-la glabrat_fw-la yet_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o ice_n and_o frost_n be_v cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n render_v ice_n come_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o make_v bald_a or_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n because_o when_o frost_n and_o ice_n come_v they_o quick_o pull_v off_o the_o leaf_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o flower_n from_o the_o herb_n they_o mâ—ke_v all_o bareheaded_a and_o so_o ice_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o that_o effect_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frâ—st_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o operuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d texit_fw-la operuit_fw-la the_o word_n render_v hoary_a frost_n signify_v to_o cover_v over_o because_o the_o â—oary_a frost_n cover_v all_o over_o the_o tree_n and_o herb_n all_o thing_n above_o ground_n aâ—e_v cover_v with_o the_o hoary_a frost_n therefore_o it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o cover_v and_o here_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o cold_a which_o make_v the_o hoary_a frost_n come_v from_o the_o air_n which_o be_v oâ—ten_v in_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n hence_o note_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o author_n of_o ice_n and_o frost_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v suchlike_a meteor_n to_o praise_v he_o psal_n 148.8_o as_o evidence_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 147.16_o 17._o he_o scatter_v his_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o cold_a the_o lord_n take_v the_o ice_n and_o frost_n and_o cold_a to_o be_v his_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o sun_n but_o his_o ice_n and_o his_o frost_n he_o scatter_v his_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n the_o frost_n be_v compare_v to_o ash_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o because_o the_o hoar_a frost_n give_v a_o little_a interruption_n to_o the_o fight_n iâ—_n you_o scatter_v ash_n into_o the_o air_n it_o darken_v the_o light_n so_o do_v the_o hoary_a frost_n second_o hoary_a frost_n be_v like_a ash_n because_o near_o in_o colour_n to_o ash_n three_o it_o be_v like_o ash_n because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o burn_v in_o it_o frost_n burn_v the_o tender_a bud_n and_o blossom_n carbunculationem_fw-la vnde_fw-la pruinae_fw-la nomen_fw-la è_fw-la perurendo_fw-la quod_fw-la fruges_fw-la perurit_fw-la &_o vocant_fw-la carbunculationem_fw-la iâ—_n nip_v they_o and_o dry_v they_o up_o the_o hoary_a frost_n have_v its_o denomination_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n from_o burn_a &_o it_o diffeâ—s_v but_o a_o very_a little_a from_o that_o word_n which_o be_v common_o use_v in_o latin_a for_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n the_o cold_a frost_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o scotch_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o hot_a sun_n unseasonable_a frost_n in_o the_o spring_n scorch_v the_o tender_a fruit_n which_o bad_a effect_n of_o frost_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o carbunculation_n or_o blast_a frost_n be_v sometime_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o sometime_o a_o great_a scourge_n when_o it_o come_v opportune_o and_o in_o season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n but_o if_o it_o come_v in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n if_o it_o come_v when_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o spring_n bud_n and_o blossom_n be_v put_v forth_o it_o prove_v very_o detrimental_a and_o kill_v that_o hopeful_a spring_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o warmth_n of_o a_o benign_a sun_n and_o wind_n have_v invite_v out_o the_o frost_n of_o a_o few_o night_n have_v spoil_v the_o hope_n of_o husbandman_n and_o vine-dresser_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n frost_n be_v both_o a_o benefit_n and_o a_o scourge_n whether_o it_o prove_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v god_n who_o gender_v it_o and_o must_v therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o as_o in_o this_o 29_o verse_n goâ—_n declare_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o frost_n and_o of_o the_o ice_n and_o in_o open_v it_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v of_o their_o effect_n so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n one_o remarkable_a and_o very_a forcible_a effect_n of_o the_o frost_n be_v hold_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o our_o exâ—erience_n and_o eyesight_a have_v often_o teach_v we_o what_o cold_a or_o frost_n can_v do_v why_o what_o can_v it_o do_v it_o can_v tuâ—n_v water_n into_o stone_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o cold_a that_o it_o harden_v the_o liquid_a water_n like_o a_o stone_n ice_n in_o its_o very_a first_o appearance_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o be_v very_o thick_a as_o in_o long_a frost_n it_o be_v like_o a_o rock_n like_o a_o mountain_n of_o stone_n thus_o tâ—e_v text_n speak_v verse_n 30._o the_o water_n be_v hide_v as_o with_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v when_o extreme_a cold_n freeze_v the_o water_n into_o ice_n the_o water_n be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v loâ—kt_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v pave_v over_o with_o a_o stone_n or_o the_o water_n seem_v to_o suffer_v a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n and_o leave_v their_o natural_a liquidity_n and_o softness_n be_v condense_v or_o harden_v into_o râ—cks_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o cold_a some_o express_v it_o active_o not_o as_o we_o the_o water_n be_v hide_v but_o the_o water_n hide_v themselves_o like_o a_o stone_n thus_o mr._n broughton_n express_v it_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o cold_a country_n conâ—reta_fw-la nives_fw-la in_o chrystallum_fw-la durantur_fw-la plin._n l._n 37._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n aqua_fw-la frigore_fw-la conâ—reta_fw-la where_o there_o be_v great_a fall_n of_o snow_n and_o rain_n the_o snow_n and_o rain_n grow_v into_o such_o a_o hardness_n that_o you_o can_v reduce_v they_o into_o waâ—er_n crystal_n say_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o water_n harden_v by_o câ—ld_n and_o thus_o water_n be_v more_o than_o hide_v as_o with_o a_o stone_n for_o it_o become_v a_o stone_n hence_o note_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v wonderful_a change_n in_o nature_n what_o be_v more_o fluid_a than_o water_n more_o movable_a than_o water_n it_o be_v of_o old_a grow_v into_o a_o divine_a proverb_n gen._n 49.4_o unstable_a as_o water_n yet_o this_o unstable_a body_n can_v the_o lord_n change_n into_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v it_o hard_o as_o a_o rock_n history_n be_v full_a of_o strange_a report_n concern_v the_o effect_n
the_o cloud_n above_o may_v hear_v thou_o and_o so_o powerful_o that_o they_o will_v obey_v thou_o any_o man_n the_o mean_a man_n may_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n towards_o the_o cloud_n but_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o mighty_a man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v be_v obey_v by_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o command_v the_o cloud_n though_o a_o man_n speak_v and_o speak_v aloud_o though_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n as_o god_n bid_v the_o prophet_n to_o his_o people_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o the_o cloud_n yet_o the_o cloud_n will_v be_v deaf_a at_o his_o voice_n as_o deaf_a as_o sinner_n common_o be_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o prophet_n though_o lift_v up_o like_o a_o trumpet_n the_o voice_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o effectual_a voice_n such_o a_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o vatabl._n numquid_fw-la descendet_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pluvia_fw-la imperio_fw-la â—uâ—_n vatabl._n who_o power_n and_o empire_n be_v so_o great_a and_o large_a that_o he_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n far_o and_o near_o all_o the_o air_n over_o and_o cause_v they_o both_o to_o appear_v at_o his_o call_n and_o present_o to_o empty_v themselves_o and_o pour_v out_o their_o water_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n upon_o any_o coast_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o text_n be_v singular_a can_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n can_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n we_o render_v it_o plural_o can_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n to_o any_o one_o or_o to_o all_o of_o they_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v abundance_n of_o water_n may_v cover_v thou_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v if_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n they_o present_o dissolve_v and_o melt_v and_o abundance_n of_o water_n flow_v down_o to_o cover_v man_n and_o beast_n to_o cover_v the_o field_n the_o corn_n the_o grass_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o the_o cloud_n those_o thin_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n liquid_a body_n melt_v and_o slow_v down_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n whenâ—s_v at_o his_o voice_n the_o mountain_n flow_v down_o and_o the_o rock_n themselves_o even_o the_o hard_a rock_n be_v melt_v into_o water_n or_o give_v forth_o abundance_n of_o water_n num._n 20.8_o eliphaz_n say_v to_o job_n at_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o 11._o verse_n abundance_n of_o water_n cover_v thou_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o there_o and_o here_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o different_a eliphâ—z_n mean_v it_o there_o of_o metaphorical_a water_n the_o water_n of_o affliction_n with_o which_o god_n cover_v yea_o almost_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_a job_n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o natural_a water_n job_n can_v not_o call_v to_o the_o cloud_n and_o get_v abundance_n of_o those_o water_n to_o cover_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o able_a in_o a_o way_n of_o command_n to_o get_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n from_o the_o cloud_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o obvious_a even_o to_o convince_v job_n yet_o further_o of_o his_o inability_n and_o frailty_n or_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v god_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o government_n of_o person_n family_n and_o nation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v a_o cloud_n nor_o to_o order_v out_o the_o least_o shower_n of_o rain_n hence_o note_v man_n have_v no_o absolute_a or_o sovereign_a power_n over_o any_o creature_n cloud_n will_v not_o be_v command_v can_v be_v command_v by_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n job_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n himself_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n command_v a_o shower_n nor_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n man_n can_v command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_n either_o when_o he_o will_v or_o where_o he_o will_v or_o how_o much_o he_o will_v these_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o yet_o in_o one_o sen_fw-la e_fw-la man_n may_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n and_o abundance_n of_o water_n will_v cover_v he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a voice_n of_o man_n fiâ—st_a a_o command_a voice_n and_o second_o a_o pray_a voice_n let_v man_n lift_v up_o his_o command_a voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v get_v down_o no_o rain_n but_o if_o man_n by_o faith_n lift_v up_o his_o pray_a voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o cloud_n be_v he_o may_v get_v rain_n yea_o abundance_n of_o water_n to_o cover_v he_o zach._n 10.1_o a_o k_o you_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n so_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v bright_a cloud_n and_o give_v they_o shower_n of_o rain_n to_o every_o one_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n humble_o pray_v the_o lord_n make_v bright_a cloud_n or_o as_o our_o margin_n have_v it_o lightning_n which_o forerun_v black_a cloud_n to_o those_o god_n give_v shower_n of_o rain_n and_o those_o shower_n of_o rain_n give_v every_o one_o grass_n that_o be_v they_o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o vegetable_n to_o spring_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o fieldâ—_n both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o case_n which_o solomon_n put_v in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n answer_v of_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 8.35_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o if_o they_o pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o confess_v thy_o name_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o afflict_a they_o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v rain_n upon_o thy_o land_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v lock_v up_o when_o they_o be_v as_o brass_n over_o our_o head_n prayer_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v they_o or_o to_o melt_v they_o down_o into_o shower_n for_o the_o refresh_n and_o fructify_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.17_o 18._o tell_v we_o that_o â—lias_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o abundance_n of_o rain_n by_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o prayer_n elias_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n the_o holy_a history_n make_v the_o same_o report_n 1_o king_n 18_o 45._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v black_a with_o cloud_n and_o wind_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a rain_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v have_v rain_n we_o must_v ask_v for_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o a_o pray_a voice_n to_o god_n who_o command_v the_o cloud_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n in_o our_o own_o name_n to_o command_v they_o to_o give_v we_o rain_v in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o cloud_n and_o rain_n so_o of_o all_o creature_n their_o power_n and_o virtue_n their_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n but_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n he_o can_v command_v they_o all_o to_o give_v out_o their_o virtue_n both_o to_o serve_v our_o necessity_n and_o accommodate_v our_o delight_n now_o as_o in_o this_o question_n god_n show_v job_n his_o insufficiency_n to_o command_v water_n so_o in_o the_o next_o to_o command_v fire_n from_o the_o cloud_n verse_n 35._o can_v thou_o send_v lightning_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o here_o we_o be_v what_o lightning_n be_v have_v be_v show_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v here_o in_o any_o discourse_n either_o about_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o lightning_n but_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o speak_v and_o his_o purpose_n in_o speak_v here_o about_o the_o lightning_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o call_v for_o further_a discourse_n can_v thou_o send_v lightning_n that_o they_o may_v go_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o cloud_n to_o send_v rain_n can_v thou_o prevail_v
and_o reside_v everlasting_o in_o himself_o he_o now_o undertake_v job_n for_o the_o same_o end_n by_o put_v he_o question_n about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o those_o of_o three_o form_n or_o sort_n first_o about_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o about_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n three_o about_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o lord_n give_v particular_a instance_n or_o make_v inquiry_n about_o thirteen_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n whereof_o seven_o abide_v upon_o the_o earth_n five_o in_o the_o air_n one_o in_o the_o water_n the_o seven_o creature_n inquire_v about_o which_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o the_o lion_n second_o the_o wild_a goat_n three_o the_o hind_n four_o the_o wild_a ass_n five_o the_o unicorn_n sixthly_a the_o horse_n and_o seven_o the_o elephant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o behemoth_n as_o be_v most_o general_o conceive_v the_o five_o creature_n inquire_v about_o that_o live_v in_o the_o air_n be_v first_o the_o raven_n second_o the_o peacock_n three_o the_o ostrich_n four_o the_o hawk_n and_o five_o the_o eagle_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n namely_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n job_n be_v question_v only_o about_o one_o the_o leviathan_n or_o the_o whale_n a_o creature_n of_o a_o vast_a magnitude_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o magnitude_n that_o take_v all_o the_o other_o twelve_o creature_n and_o join_v they_o together_o the_o leviathan_n exceed_v they_o all_o in_o magnitude_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o at_o large_a in_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o latter_a discourse_n with_o or_o question_v of_o job_n seem_v to_o descend_v or_o to_o put_v matter_n of_o easy_a resolution_n to_o he_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o doubtless_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o great_a and_o full_a conviction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o job_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v if_o o_o job_n thou_o find_v thyself_o puzzle_v and_o unable_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a answer_n and_o resolution_n to_o the_o question_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v about_o the_o whole_a bulk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n or_o about_o those_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o air_n then_o consider_v how_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v my_o question_n about_o these_o lesser_a thing_n which_o be_v also_o near_o unto_o thou_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o lord_n even_o in_o these_o work_n make_v manifest_v his_o glorious_a perfection_n far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o yea_o more_o than_o in_o those_o other_o work_v of_o his_o mention_v before_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v convince_v job_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o live_a creature_n first_o of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o provision_n that_o he_o daily_o make_v for_o they_o second_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a strength_n and_o strange_a quality_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o in_o some_o of_o which_o they_o much_o surpass_v man_n the_o masterpiece_n and_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a invisible_a creation_n the_o general_a scope_n and_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o put_v question_n to_o job_n about_o these_o live_a creature_n seem_v to_o answer_v a_o secret_a doubt_n which_o some_o may_v have_v concern_v his_o providence_n true_o the_o lord_n govern_v the_o heaven_n the_o star_n the_o thunder_n the_o lightning_n the_o rain_n but_o do_v he_o look_v after_o thing_n below_o yea_o the_o lord_n care_v and_o providence_n about_o inferior_a creature_n be_v very_o great_a condescend_v to_o the_o very_a wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n philip._n ego_fw-la qui_fw-la omnio_fw-la justa_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la procuro_fw-la circa_fw-la te_fw-la tantum_fw-la o_o job_n videbor_fw-la injustus_fw-la philip._n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n as_o also_o to_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o hence_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v job_n understand_v that_o sure_o he_o have_v a_o much_o great_a care_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o these_o irrational_a creature_n which_o live_v only_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n then_o much_o more_o have_v he_o a_o care_n of_o man_n and_o among_o man_n of_o good_a man_n who_o be_v his_o child_n and_o of_o they_o most_o of_o all_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o question_n seem_v to_o bespeak_v job_n thus_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v whether_o i_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o or_o no_o when_o i_o take_v care_n of_o and_o look_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n yea_o to_o the_o fish_n that_o swim_v unseen_a in_o the_o sea_n or_o thus_o be_o i_o thus_o solicitous_a to_o look_v after_o lion_n and_o goat_n hind_n and_o vnicorn_n the_o ostrich_n and_o the_o peacock_n etc._n etc._n be_o i_o so_o careful_a to_o look_v after_o these_o creature_n chryso_v ut_fw-la disâ—at_fw-la job_n deum_fw-la non_fw-la saevum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la beneficus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o feras_fw-la chryso_v many_o of_o which_o be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n to_o man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o a_o trouble_n to_o man_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thou_o learn_v therefore_o from_o what_o i_o now_o question_v thou_o about_o that_o i_o can_v never_o be_v cruel_a to_o thou_o or_o forgetful_a of_o my_o faithful_a servant_n who_o be_o mindful_a of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o ravenous_a bird_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o general_a tendency_n of_o the_o lord_n discourse_n with_o job_n continue_v from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o 38._o chapter_n quite_o through_o the_o 39_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 40._o and_o the_o whole_a 41_o chapter_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a animal_n here_o name_v and_o to_o that_o first_o which_o be_v not_o only_o name_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n but_o be_v look_v upon_o also_o as_o first_o in_o dignity_n a_o king_n among_o beast_n the_o lion_n verse_n 39_o will_v thou_o hunt_v the_o prey_n for_o the_o lion_n the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o because_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o beast_n of_o prey_n he_o live_v by_o hunt_v by_o hunt_v catch_a and_o seed_v upon_o other_o beast_n the_o lion_n be_v a_o nimrod_n in_o the_o world_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n naturalist_n say_v he_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o his_o diet_n that_o he_o scorn_v to_o feed_v upon_o any_o carcase_n that_o he_o have_v not_o hunt_v and_o kill_v himself_o or_o that_o have_v not_o be_v hunt_v by_o a_o lion_n he_o will_v not_o touch_v a_o carcase_n that_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o field_n but_o what_o he_o feed_v upon_o be_v what_o he_o conquer_v and_o kill_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v will_v thou_o hunt_v the_o prey_n for_o the_o lion_n thou_o need_v not_o he_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o hunt_v for_o himself_o yet_o some_o traveller_n report_n that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a beast_n call_v jackal_n somewhat_o big_a than_o a_o fox_n who_o usual_o do_v that_o service_n for_o the_o lion_n to_o hunt_v the_o prey_n for_o he_o and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o lion_n hunter_n pilgr_n purchas_n pilgr_n mr._n purchas_n in_o that_o book_n call_v his_o pilgrimage_n â—â—â—s_v we_o this_o relation_n the_o lion_n say_v he_o have_v the_o jackal_n for_o his_o usher_n which_o be_v a_o little_a black_a shag-haired_a beast_n about_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o spaniel_n which_o when_o the_o evening_n come_v hunt_v for_o his_o prey_n and_o come_v on_o the_o foot_n follow_v the_o scent_n with_o open_a cry_n to_o which_o the_o lion_n as_o chief_a hunter_n give_v diligent_a ear_n follow_v for_o his_o advantage_n if_o the_o jackal_n set_v up_o his_o chase_n before_o the_o lion_n come_v in_o he_o howl_v out_o main_o and_o then_o the_o lion_n seize_v on_o it_o make_v a_o grumble_a noise_n whilst_o his_o servant_n stand_v by_o bark_v and_o when_o the_o lion_n have_v do_v the_o jackal_n feed_v on_o the_o relic_n thus_o far_o that_o industrious_a collector_n of_o observation_n from_o most_o of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o neither_o pliny_n nor_o any_o natural_a historian_n no_o nor_o any_o interpreter_n upon_o this_o text_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o have_v give_v any_o intimation_n that_o the_o lion_n have_v such_o a_o servant_n
wild_a goat_n of_o the_o rock_n bring_v forth_o what_o these_o goat_n here_o call_v wild_a goat_n ascendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rupicapra_fw-la à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandit_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o rupes_fw-la ascendit_fw-la and_o wild_a goat_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v be_v common_o know_v the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v wild_a goat_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n ascend_v or_o clamber_v because_o goat_n be_v clamber_a creature_n get_v up_o the_o steep_a rock_n and_o ascend_v the_o height_n of_o hill_n and_o mountain_n which_o they_o do_v many_o time_n exceed_v dangerous_o seem_v rather_o to_o hang_v by_o their_o foot_n than_o to_o go_v upon_o they_o teneant_fw-la pendentem_fw-la summa_fw-la capream_a de_fw-la rupe_n videbis_fw-la casuram_fw-la spear_n decipit_fw-la illa_fw-la cane_n martial_a ibices_fw-la quasi_fw-la avice_n eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la instar_fw-la avium_fw-la ardua_fw-la &_o excelsa_fw-la teneant_fw-la thus_o the_o old_a poet_n fancy_v they_o when_o he_o say_v you_o may_v see_v the_o wild_a goat_n hang_v upon_o the_o rock_n you_o may_v hope_v she_o will_v tumble_v down_o present_o but_o she_o deceive_v the_o hunter_n and_o his_o hound_n though_o she_o seem_v to_o hang_v uncertain_o yet_o she_o keep_v her_o foot_n steady_o the_o latin_n have_v a_o word_n signify_v wild_a goat_n which_o critic_v say_v come_v from_o another_o latin_a word_n signify_v a_o bird_n or_o fly_a fowl_n because_o goat_n may_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o fly_v than_o go_v upon_o those_o craggy_a place_n or_o rather_o to_o use_v wing_n than_o foot_n such_o be_v the_o creature_n here_o call_v wild_a goat_n and_o that_o with_o a_o addition_n wild_a goat_n of_o the_o rock_n because_o they_o special_o delight_v in_o rocky_a place_n or_o because_o they_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o rock_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 24.2_o that_o saul_n in_o his_o pursuit_n of_o david_n come_v with_o a_o select_a army_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o wild_a goat_n which_o scripture_n fit_o answer_v this_o which_o call_v they_o wild_a goat_n of_o the_o rock_n saul_n do_v not_o seek_v david_n only_o in_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n where_o flock_n of_o sheep_n feed_v but_o upon_o the_o craggy_a rock_n and_o precipice_n where_o wild_a goat_n take_v up_o their_o quarter_n or_o use_v to_o feed_v this_o show_v his_o implacable_a rage_n and_o revengeful_a spirit_n against_o a_o innocent_a person_n that_o rather_o than_o not_o take_v he_o and_o have_v his_o will_n on_o he_o he_o will_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n not_o only_o tedious_a but_o very_o hazardous_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o army_n wrathful_a man_n will_v not_o only_o not_o spare_v other_o but_o not_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o text_n know_v thou_o the_o time_n when_o the_o wild_a goat_n of_o the_o rock_n bring_v forth_o that_o be_v their_o young_a one_o merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la dâ—lere_fw-la significat_fw-la sumâ—tur_fw-la pro_fw-la parturire_fw-la merc._n the_o word_n translate_v bring_v forth_o signify_v pain_n and_o sorrow_n there_o be_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o that_o bring_v forth_o and_o pain_n may_v well_o be_v signify_v by_o one_o word_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o wild_a goat_n in_o bring_v forth_o here_o employ_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n inquire_v of_o job_n here_o whether_o he_o know_v the_o time_n the_o exact_a time_n of_o their_o bring_v forth_o be_v that_o a_o secret_a i_o answer_v doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o such_o a_o secret_a as_o few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o wild_a goat_n come_v little_a under_o the_o eye_n or_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o that_o work_n they_o bring_v forth_o upon_o inaccessible_a placeâ—_n câ—aggy_a rock_n and_o mountain_n man_n can_v without_o much_o difficulty_n reach_v that_o piece_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v well_o ask_v of_o job_n know_v thou_o the_o time_n when_o the_o wild_a goat_n of_o the_o rock_n bring_v forth_o i_o may_v say_v also_o the_o lord_n put_v this_o familiar_a question_n to_o job_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o awaken_v he_o into_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o utter_a inability_n to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o other_o work_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o discover_v so_o much_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o wild_a goat_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o birth_n of_o my_o wonderful_a providence_n my_o providence_n bring_v forth_o wonderful_a birth_n and_o much_o more_o unknowable_a by_o thou_o than_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o wild_a goat_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v check_v his_o curiosity_n he_o who_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o those_o poor_a creature_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o pry_v into_o the_o great_a and_o unsearchable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o amaze_a product_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n before_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o mind_v the_o reader_n how_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v hint_v we_o may_v moralize_v or_o spiritualise_v this_o text_n 16._o gregor_n l._n 30._o mor._n c._n 16._o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o disposition_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n especial_o of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n type_v or_o fair_o represent_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o these_o wild_a goat_n first_o as_o these_o wild_a goat_n seek_v both_o their_o food_n and_o rest_n their_o repast_n and_o refuge_n in_o rock_n so_o the_o godly_a abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o look_v to_o he_o alone_o both_o for_o refuge_n and_o refresh_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o safety_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16.18_o and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o general_n so_o of_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o immovable_a rock_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o as_o the_o rock_n so_o the_o mountain_n be_v much_o desire_v by_o the_o wild_a goat_n psal_n 104.18_o the_o high_a hill_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o wild_a goat_n thus_o david_n be_v eye_v the_o hill_n for_o help_n psal_n 121.1_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n what_o be_v these_o hill_n sure_o neither_o the_o material_a nor_o metaphorical_a hill_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o latter_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v jerem._n 3.23_o disclame_o true_o in_o vain_a be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o man_n or_o man_n what_o the_o hill_n be_v to_o which_o david_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n for_o help_n himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o thing_n above_o not_o upon_o thing_n below_o col._n 3.2_o so_o his_o confidence_n be_v set_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v above_o not_o upon_o man_n here_o below_o three_o these_o wild_a goat_n be_v very_o agile_a &_o active_a creature_n much_o in_o motion_n full_a of_o life_n full_a of_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o resemble_v a_o godly_a man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o motion_n of_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o he_o desire_v his_o motion_n and_o speed_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o speedy_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o david_n resolve_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n when_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n so_o doubtless_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v his_o heart_n to_o run_v those_o way_n and_o how_o often_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o quicken_a grace_n and_o liveliness_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o slow_a dull_a phlegmatic_a spirit_n he_o may_v be_v active_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a fire_n about_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n four_o wild_a goat_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o abound_v be_v much_o pursue_v and_o disquiet_v by_o huntsman_n as_o that_o passage_n which_o i_o before_o quote_v from_o a_o heathen_a poet_n intimate_v so_o good_a man_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v often_o hunt_v and_o disturb_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v hunter_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o hunter_n of_o beast_n nimrod_n be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n gen._n 10.9_o he_o be_v a_o hunter_n of_o man_n saul_n
and_o cause_v they_o to_o travel_v more_o than_o needs_o in_o pain_n every_o day_n second_o the_o lord_n instance_v here_o in_o the_o hind_n for_o hard_a travel_n and_o naturalist_n observe_v the_o hind_n have_v the_o sore_a travel_n in_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o creature_n woman_n except_v and_o that_o the_o hind_n have_v very_o sore_a travel_n in_o bring_v forth_o beside_o what_o naturalist_n speak_v may_v be_v collect_v from_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n they_o bow_v themselves_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o young_a one_o they_o cast_v out_o their_o sorrow_n that_o scripture_n also_o intimate_v as_o much_o psal_n 29.9_o when_o among_o other_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o thunder_n the_o break_n of_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la as_o if_o it_o do_v require_v the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o hind_n ease_n and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v it_o that_o be_v deorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la officis_fw-la ut_fw-la cervae_fw-la quae_fw-la alioquin_fw-la aegerrimè_fw-la essent_fw-la pariturae_fw-la commodius_fw-la pareant_fw-la dum_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la purgantur_fw-la herba_fw-la quadam_fw-la quae_fw-la seselis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la faciliore_fw-la ita_fw-la utentes_fw-la utero_fw-la jun._n plin._n l._n 8._o c._n 32._o arist_n l._n 9_o de_fw-fr histor_n animal_n c._n 5._o cicero_n l._n 2_o the_o nat_n deorum_fw-la either_o the_o thunder_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a power_n send_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n do_v it_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o to_o this_o wild_a beast_n in_o order_v her_o natural_a help_n to_o ease_v she_o the_o more_o speedy_o of_o her_o grievous_a pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a one_o the_o natural_a historian_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o hind_n that_o she_o by_o common_a instinct_n a_o little_a before_o she_o calf_n feel_v her_o pain_n come_v upon_o she_o seek_v out_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v seselis_fw-la feed_v upon_o which_o do_v exceed_o facilitate_v her_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o woman_n who_o have_v understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o also_o the_o assistance_n of_o friend_n about_o they_o have_v many_o mean_n for_o their_o ease_n in_o that_o hour_n of_o extremity_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v this_o poor_a creature_n both_o physician_n and_o midwife_n to_o herself_o further_o it_o be_v report_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o they_o use_v the_o same_o and_o other_o herb_n to_o help_v themselves_o against_o their_o after-pain_n once_o more_o naturalist_n observe_v 32._o a_o partu_fw-la dvas_fw-la habent_fw-la herbas_fw-la quae_fw-la aros_fw-la &_o seselis_fw-la appellamur_fw-la plin._n l._n 8._o c._n 32._o that_o they_o usual_o bring_v forth_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o there_o be_v much_o thunder_n according_a to_o that_o before_o mention_v psal_n 29._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o thunder_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la for_o the_o hind_n be_v of_o a_o fearful_a nature_n that_o dreadful_a noise_n do_v so_o astonish_v she_o that_o it_o either_o make_v she_o put_v out_o all_o her_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o make_v she_o less_o sensible_a of_o her_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o hind_n their_o painful_a bring_v forth_o they_o bow_v themselves_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o young_a one_o they_o cast_v out_o their_o sorrow_n hence_o take_v this_o inference_n with_o respect_n to_o woman_n who_o come_v under_o the_o like_a pain_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o staff_n of_o consolation_n to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n if_o the_o lord_n direct_v these_o creature_n to_o the_o best_a posture_n and_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o ease_v in_o that_o condition_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o especial_o of_o they_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o may_v well_o make_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n this_o early_a care_n of_o god_n for_o mankind_n be_v describe_v psal_n 22.9_o 10._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n and_o again_o psal_n 71.6_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o st._n augustine_n apply_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o hind_n bring_v forth_o to_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n first_o because_o the_o time_n be_v unknown_a or_o know_v only_o to_o god_n when_o any_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o new_a birth_n second_o because_o every_o soul_n which_o travel_v with_o this_o new_a birth_n bow_v and_o humble_v himself_o great_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n three_o because_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o great_a and_o grievous_a pang_n always_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o hind_n bring_v forth_o their_o young_a one_o speak_v next_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o their_o young_a one_o verse_n 4._o their_o young_a one_o be_v in_o good_a like_n they_o grow_v up_o with_o corn_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v not_o unto_o they_o this_o verse_n hold_v out_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o good_a plight_n of_o their_o young_a one_o they_o be_v in_o good_a like_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o the_o hind_n have_v much_o pain_n in_o bring_v they_o forth_o yet_o they_o be_v slick_a and_o fat_a as_o soon_o as_o or_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v in_o good_a like_n note_v a_o grow_v into_o health_n and_o strength_n codrec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la valere_fw-la &_o incolumem_fw-la esse_fw-la licet_fw-la matres_fw-la difficilem_fw-la habent_fw-la partum_fw-la silij_fw-la tamen_fw-la salui_fw-la &_o incolumes_fw-la sunt_fw-la beneque_fw-la valent_fw-la alii_fw-la pinguescunt_fw-la drus_n facti_fw-la sumuâ—_n sicut_fw-la consolati_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la somniantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n bold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agre_z unde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sera_fw-it agrestis_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la chaldaeorum_n extra_fw-la denotat_fw-la unde_fw-la barbarus_fw-la geninalis_fw-la syllabis_fw-la drus_n mira_n est_fw-la providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o subulonum_fw-la &_o himulorum_fw-la nutricatione_n qui_fw-fr nullo_n custode_fw-la nullo_n opilione_fw-la reguntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la vituli_fw-la haedi_fw-la vel_fw-la agni_fw-la tamen_fw-la pinguescum_fw-la codrec_n which_o we_o call_v recover_v isa_n 38.9_o 16._o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o his_o flesh_n come_v to_o he_o or_o he_o recover_v his_o flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v psal_n 126.1_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o dream_n which_z other_o translate_v thus_o and_o conceive_v it_o near_o the_o original_a text_n when_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n than_o we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o be_v feed_v and_o grow_v fat_a at_o the_o dug_n and_o so_o be_v cheerly_a or_o in_o a_o comfortable_a condition_n thus_o the_o hind_n young_a one_o grow_v fat_a lusty_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n for_o their_o bring_v forth_o so_o of_o their_o bring_v up_o he_o that_o make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la make_v their_o calf_n of_o good_a like_n too_o as_o he_o make_v the_o babe_n thrive_v at_o the_o mother_n breast_n so_o the_o calf_n at_o the_o hind_n dug_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o while_n grow_v fat_a at_o the_o dam_n dug_n than_o second_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o corn._n they_o come_v to_o hard_a meat_n they_o soon_o leave_v suck_v and_o feed_v upon_o corn_n some_o read_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o field_n or_o by_o the_o field_n that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o child_n they_o be_v feed_v first_o at_o the_o breast_n &_o spoon_n afterward_o with_o flesh_n or_o any_o wholesome_a food_n according_a to_o every_o degree_n of_o life_n god_n provide_v suitable_a food_n the_o infant_n shall_v have_v milk_n and_o when_o a_o little_a grow_v strong_a meat_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_n when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v babe_n
bad_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o case_n second_o when_o good_a man_n be_v vex_v oppress_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n as_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n what_o rise_n of_o heart_n and_o what_o unsatisfiedness_n of_o spirit_n be_v there_o in_o many_o good_a man_n in_o both_o these_o case_n there_o be_v much_o contend_v with_o god_n though_o in_o both_o our_o heart_n upon_o many_o account_n shall_v acquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o former_a do_v not_o declare_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o evil_a man_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v good_a but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n even_o to_o contend_v with_o god_n let_v we_o watch_v ourselves_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o such_o thought_n rise_v not_o or_o let_v we_o careful_o suppress_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o contending_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o man_n for_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v out_o with_o one_o another_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v breach_n the_o fruit_n of_o heartburning_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o keep_v down_o those_o contending_n yea_o quench_v the_o first_o spark_n which_o may_v kindle_v heartburning_n about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o be_v contending_n with_o he_o for_o the_o close_a of_o thiâ—_n point_n take_v these_o four_o consideration_n which_o may_v move_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o watch_v their_o heart_n against_o contending_n with_o god_n whether_o as_o to_o his_o deal_n in_o the_o world_n or_o with_o themselves_o first_o remember_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o may_v do_v for_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v contend_v with_o about_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v because_o no_o way_n accountable_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o several_a occasion_n offer_v in_o open_v this_o book_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o be_v and_o have_v give_v to_o all_o life_n breath_n and_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o superstitious_a athenian_n act_n 17.25_o and_o may_v not_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o all_o being_n in_o who_o all_o have_v their_o be_v and_o who_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o which_o concern_v that_o be_v he_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o it_o have_v not_o the_o creator_n power_n over_o the_o creature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v isa_n 45.9_o let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o any_o will_v be_v strive_v let_v they_o strive_v with_o their_o like_a potsherd_n with_o potsherd_n not_o potsherd_n with_o the_o potter_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o unlike_a the_o lord_n use_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o to_o quiet_a all_o psal_n 46.10_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n remember_v that_o and_o you_o will_v either_o not_o begin_v or_o quick_o have_v do_v contend_v with_o god_n yet_o in_o that_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v represent_v make_v most_o dreadful_a work_n come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v make_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o god_n make_v that_o which_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n to_o become_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n yet_o contend_v not_o with_o he_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n second_o remember_v whatsoever_o work_n the_o lord_n make_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v all_o righteous_a workâ—_n there_o be_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o it_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n say_v moses_n deut._n 32.4_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n not_o as_o judgement_n be_v oppose_v to_o mercy_n but_o to_o injustice_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o verse_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o to_o this_o david_n give_v witness_n psal_n 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n not_o only_o be_v he_o righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o this_o and_o that_o way_n or_o work_v but_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n in_o way_n of_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o way_n of_o mercy_n in_o way_n of_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v righteous_a in_o pull_v down_o as_o well_o as_o in_o build_v up_o in_o root_a up_o as_o well_o as_o in_o plant_v now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v contend_v with_o he_o about_o any_o of_o his_o way_n or_o work_n three_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o they_o they_o be_v do_v wise_o even_o in_o exact_a wisdom_n and_o shall_v we_o fool_n contend_v with_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a god_n but_o the_o god_n only_o wise_a rom._n 16.27_o and_o all_o who_o work_n be_v do_v in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n or_o platform_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o be_v wise_a than_o man_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v mere_a fool_n to_o god_n or_o that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o some_o man_n call_v foolishness_n be_v infinite_o more_o wise_o do_v than_o the_o wise_a work_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v with_o all_o their_o wisdom_n four_o let_v all_o that_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o contend_v with_o god_n about_o any_o of_o his_o work_n for_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o such_o in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v good_a to_o such_o shall_v any_o contend_v with_o god_n about_o that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a not_o only_o be_v those_o work_n of_o god_n good_a to_o such_o which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v good_a be_v favourable_a providence_n and_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o support_v in_o this_o world_n but_o even_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v cross_a providence_n or_o providence_n which_o bring_v the_o cross_n with_o they_o be_v all_o good_a to_o such_o even_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o shall_v they_o contend_v with_o god_n about_o any_o thing_n who_o hear_v and_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o intendment_n of_o good_a to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n psal_n 73.1_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n that_o be_v though_o he_o afflict_v they_o and_o the_o cup_n be_v very_o bitter_a which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o drink_v yet_o he_o be_v good_a to_o they_o or_o thus_o true_o god_n not_o the_o world_n or_o though_o the_o world_n be_v not_o be_v good_a to_o israel_n once_o more_o we_o may_v take_v the_o psalmist_n thus_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n not_o so_o as_o to_o they_o to_o the_o world_n though_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n they_o enjoy_v never_o so_o much_o worldly_a good_a these_o consideration_n may_v persuade_v all_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o god_n about_o his_o work_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v only_o this_o counsel_n if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a to_o we_o at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o work_v in_o our_o contending_n with_o he_o for_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v this_o point_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v sit_v still_o and_o let_v the_o lord_n alone_o as_o he_o seem_o say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 32.10_o when_o he_o deal_v out_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o contend_v with_o god_n by_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n by_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n this_o become_v we_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v hard_a when_o they_o be_v break_v desolate_v scatter_a and_o afflictive_a towards_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o discontent_n with_o providence_n yet_o wrestle_v and_o contend_v earnest_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n when_o providence_n go_v hard_a with_o you_o or_o with_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n moses_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n assault_v god_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o place_n last_o mention_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o we_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o contend_v and_o strive_v with_o we_o let_v i_o alone_o moses_n be_v contend_v with_o the_o lord_n about_o that_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a way_n and_o so_o may_v we_o yea_o so_o must_v we_o the_o lord_n
draw_v in_o or_o hide_v his_o arm_n but_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stretch_v it_o out_o three_o as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o deliver_v of_o his_o people_n so_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n god_n have_v a_o destroy_a arm_n and_o of_o that_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n and_o he_o shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o enemy_n from_o before_o thou_o that_o be_v sometime_o the_o work_n of_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v say_v destroy_v they_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o assist_a help_a strengthen_v arm_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o any_o good_a work_n or_o duty_n which_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n work_v powerful_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n psal_n 110.3_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o inner_a man_n for_o full_a conviction_n and_o sound_a conversion_n be_v great_a than_o any_o power_n that_o work_v upon_o for_z or_o against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n god_n have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n for_o all_o these_o purpose_n and_o for_o many_o more_o even_o for_o as_o many_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o employ_v it_o in_o and_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o mighty_a be_v his_o arm_n i_o answer_v no_o man_n know_v how_o mighty_a it_o be_v only_o this_o we_o know_v it_o be_v almighty_a what_o the_o might_n of_o almightiness_n be_v who_o can_v understand_v moses_n speak_v admire_o more_a than_o know_o to_o this_o point_n psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o comprehension_n and_o so_o be_v his_o love_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v exhort_v eph._n 3.19_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n what_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v &_o anger_n no_o man_n know_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n know_v the_o dimension_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o god_n as_o powerful_a no_o man_n know_v nor_o can_v know_v how_o powerful_a he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v as_o powerful_a as_o god_n who_o know_v how_o powerful_a god_n be_v only_o this_o we_o may_v say_v first_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o ease_n there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o god_n hard_a thing_n be_v easy_a to_o god_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o easy_a to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o not_o only_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.14_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o second_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v job_n 23.13_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v do_v whatever_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v so_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n a_o little_a further_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o these_o three_o sort_n first_o he_o have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v purpose_a or_o determine_v to_o do_v now_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v what_o great_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v soon_o conclude_v with_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n that_o great_a thing_n will_v be_v do_v in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n second_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n for_o our_o ask_n or_o if_o we_o ask_v by_o rule_n we_o have_v a_o god_n word_n for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o give_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o asking_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o what_o be_v that_o be_v it_o only_o that_o he_o perceive_v or_o know_v what_o we_o ask_v no_o his_o hear_n be_v the_o grant_n and_o give_v what_o we_o ask_v god_n be_v engage_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n that_o his_o arm_n shall_v do_v all_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o right_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o aright_o for_o the_o manner_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o sincerity_n three_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v for_o the_o real_a good_a of_o his_o people_n though_o possible_o they_o ask_v it_o not_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o do_v what_o we_o ask_v but_o many_o time_n more_o than_o we_o ask_v as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o so_o he_o actual_o do_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v the_o lord_n expect_v we_o shall_v pray_v for_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o make_v many_o large_a and_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n with_o this_o assurance_n ezek._n 36.36_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o present_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v extend_v our_o prayer_n and_o our_o seeking_n to_o the_o utmost_a line_n of_o the_o word_n or_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v commensurate_a both_o to_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n prayer_n help_v they_o all_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o they_o seldom_o bring_v forth_o alone_o and_o indeed_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o a_o turn_n or_o put_v the_o promise_n into_o petition_n it_o be_v a_o sue_n out_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o can_v reach_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal_n 119.96_o who_o can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o and_o doubtless_o the_o promise_n be_v exceed_o broad_a who_o can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o mercy_n in_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o epist_n 1.4_o call_v they_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a they_o be_v as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o who_o have_v a_o heart_n great_a and_o good_a enough_o to_o see_v and_o sue_v out_o all_o the_o good_a and_o great_a thing_n in_o they_o now_o i_o say_v though_o possible_o we_o ask_v not_o for_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n at_o least_o not_o express_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o that_o for_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v all_o that_o good_a upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o have_v prevent_v grace_n his_o first_o grace_n he_o always_o give_v unasked_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o a_o poor_a soul_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n be_v such_o a_o soul_n beg_v this_o of_o god_n no_o he_o be_v run_v from_o and_o rebel_a against_o god_n i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 65.1_o now_o as_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n receive_v grace_n to_o become_v he_o unasked_a so_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n through_o grace_n receive_v many_o mercy_n unasked_a god_n will_v not_o fall_v in_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o we_o fail_v in_o ask_v some_o thing_n promise_v his_o arm_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o
and_o wicked_a man_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 14._o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o thy_o own_o right_a hand_n can_v save_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v yield_v thou_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o who_o can_v thus_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v also_o able_a to_o help_v thyself_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o misery_n yea_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o i_o who_o often_o have_v do_v and_o still_o can_v do_v these_o great_a thing_n with_o ease_n with_o the_o turn_n of_o my_o hand_n with_o a_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o than_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o thou_o be_v as_o i_o be_o that_o thou_o be_v god_n as_o i_o be_o but_o alas_o poor_a worm_n thou_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o humble_a thyself_o and_o be_v quiet_a under_o my_o afflict_a hand_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o five_o verse_n even_o yet_o further_o to_o convince_v job_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n nor_o can_v thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o act_n nor_o show_v such_o effect_n of_o power_n as_o god_n both_o have_v and_o can_v put_v forth_o and_o show_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n verse_n 10._o deck_v thyself_o now_o with_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n deck_n or_o adorn_v thyself_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o adorn_v to_o put_v on_o ornament_n make_v as_o fair_a a_o show_n of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o can_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.12_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n bid_v job_n make_v as_o fair_a a_o show_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v in_o flesh_n deck_n thyself_o let_v thy_o majesty_n proceed_v from_o thyself_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o need_v no_o hand_n to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v he_o to_o apparel_v he_o or_o put_v on_o his_o robe_n as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n need_n other_o deck_n they_o other_o adorn_v they_o and_o put_v on_o their_o robe_n but_o the_o lord_n deck_v himself_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o job_n deck_n thyself_o as_o i_o do_v with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v deck_v with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n at_o all_o time_n a_o majestic_a excellency_n be_v inherent_a in_o their_o estate_n and_o when_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o state_n or_o show_v their_o state_n they_o put_v on_o their_o crown_n and_o robe_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o job_n put_v on_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n both_o word_n signify_v highness_n exaltation_n and_o be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v pride_n because_o they_o that_o be_v high_a and_o exalt_a be_v usual_o proud_a and_o be_v always_o under_o a_o temptation_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o highness_n and_o greatness_n and_o these_o word_n which_o here_o in_o the_o abstract_n we_o translate_v majesty_n and_o excellency_n be_v render_v in_o the_o concrete_a proud_a vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a vers_fw-la 11._o look_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a vers_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n be_v proper_a to_o king_n and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o that_o language_n your_o majesty_n excellency_n belong_v to_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n we_o say_v to_o prince_n and_o great_a commander_n your_o excellency_n because_o they_o excel_v and_o exceed_v other_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n moses_n speak_v so_o of_o god_n exod._n 15.7_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o excellency_n thou_o have_v overthrow_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o excellency_n or_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o lift_n up_o and_o exaltation_n the_o word_n note_v both_o god_n high_a magnificence_n psal_n 68.35_o and_o man_n pride_n or_o haughtiness_n psal_n 10.2_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n or_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n persecute_v the_o poor_a deck_v thyself_o with_o majesty_n as_o a_o king_n and_o with_o excellency_n as_o a_o prince_n put_v on_o thy_o imperial_a robe_n and_o thy_o princely_a garment_n yea_o further_o array_n thyself_o with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n diuâ—_n dicimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nidui_fw-la dedecore_fw-la vel_fw-la ignominia_fw-la nam_fw-la quare_fw-la ornamur_fw-la vel_fw-la dedecoramur_fw-la ea_fw-la elegantèr_fw-la niduâ—_fw-la dicimur_fw-la diuâ—_n here_o be_v two_o other_o ornamental_a expression_n glory_n and_o beauty_n glory_n be_v man_n in_o his_o best_a array_n or_o man_n best_a array_n yea_o glory_n be_v god_n in_o his_o best_a array_n or_o god_n best_o array_n the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v glory_n man_n best_a suit_n be_v his_o suit_n of_o glory_n grace_n aquin._n gloria_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la notitia_fw-la ambros_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notat_fw-la spendorem_fw-la &_o claritatem_fw-la quae_fw-la efficere_fw-la potest_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o confessionem_fw-la apud_fw-la spectatores_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la agate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la circundatum_fw-la decorem_fw-la quasi_fw-la superadditum_fw-la ejus_fw-la essentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la essentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la decor_fw-la est_fw-la aquin._n which_o be_v our_o best_a suit_n on_o earth_n be_v sometime_o call_v glory_n two_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v fâ—om_n grace_n to_o grace_n man_n first_o change_n be_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n his_o second_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n or_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v and_o glory_n be_v grace_n perfect_v now_o as_o glory_n be_v man_n best_a suit_n so_o glory_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n best_a suit_n he_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o so_o the_o god_n of_o all_o glory_n for_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n will_v he_o not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o essential_a and_o internal_a for_o ever_o unchangeable_o abide_v in_o himself_o indeed_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v glory_n of_o this_o we_o read_v exod._n 33.18_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n this_o kind_n of_o glory_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v that_o be_v my_o essential_a glory_n second_o there_o be_v a_o providential_a or_o external_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v his_o glory_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 1_o king_n 8.11_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o house_n whatever_o god_n manifest_v of_o himself_o whether_o his_o power_n or_o his_o goodness_n or_o his_o mercy_n or_o his_o grace_n or_o his_o patience_n or_o his_o justice_n be_v his_o glory_n the_o lord_n often_o array_v himself_o with_o these_o glory_n that_o be_v he_o declare_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v powerful_a good_a merciful_a gracious_a patient_a and_o just_a towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n call_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 106.20_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n or_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v glory_v in_o that_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v own_v by_o god_n but_o the_o idolatrize_a jew_n change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n that_o be_v they_o change_v god_n who_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v glory_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o inglorious_a beast_n while_o they_o either_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o their_o god_n in_o that_o image_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.23_o at_o least_o allude_v to_o as_o the_o reference_n in_o our_o bible_n intimate_v if_o not_o quote_v that_o place_n last_o mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n whilst_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n do_v not_o say_v as_o there_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o those_o day_n they_o own_v he_o not_o as_o their_o only_a
it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n nor_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v terrible_a to_o we_o have_v we_o not_o sin_v when_o adam_n have_v sin_v than_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o he_o then_o present_o he_o hide_v himself_o o_o therefore_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v both_o god_n and_o many_o creature_n a_o terror_n a_o cast_v down_o to_o we_o how_o terrible_a this_o creature_n leviathan_n be_v to_o man_n appear_v further_a by_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v next_o verse_n 10._o none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n carry_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a former_a verse_n none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o that_o be_v leviathan_n be_v a_o creature_n so_o fierce_a so_o cruel_a that_o none_o how_o fierce_a soever_o dare_v provoke_v he_o no_o nor_o awaken_v he_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o none_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a immisericors_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crudelis_fw-la saevus_fw-la fevox_fw-la immisericors_fw-la second_o no_o man_n dare_v challenge_v or_o provoke_v he_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a the_o word_n render_v fierce_a proper_o signify_v cruel_a because_o cruelty_n make_v man_n fierce_a or_o because_o fierce_a man_n be_v usual_o very_o cruel_a none_o be_v so_o fierce_a as_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o hence_o note_n first_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o provoke_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o wise_a man_n though_o bold_a and_o possible_o cruel_a too_o yet_o when_o attempt_n be_v exceed_o dangerous_a will_v not_o venture_v physician_n will_v not_o stir_v some_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o will_v be_v like_o stir_v of_o a_o fierce_a lion_n that_o be_v asleep_a they_o dare_v not_o provoke_v they_o but_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o attemper_n and_o allay_v they_o to_o stir_v such_o a_o humour_n be_v to_o stir_v leviathan_n he_o have_v more_o rashness_n than_o courage_n who_o meddle_v with_o more_o than_o his_o match_n or_o as_o some_o say_v conjure_v up_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v lay_v again_o second_o say_v the_o lord_n none_o be_v so_o fierce_a or_o cruel_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o he_o mean_v not_o cruel_a to_o leviathan_n but_o to_o himself_o none_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o himself_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o leviathan_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n in_o that_o attempt_n whence_o observe_v they_o who_o run_v themselves_o upon_o great_a danger_n unadvised_o be_v cruel_a to_o themselves_o they_o be_v their_o own_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o themselves_o how_o cruel_a then_o be_v sinner_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o be_v so_o fierce_a as_o daily_o to_o stir_v up_o leviathan_n prov._n 6.32_o whosoever_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n have_v no_o understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n sure_o than_o he_o be_v cruel_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o kind_a to_o his_o harlot_n but_o he_o be_v very_o unkind_a yea_o cruel_a to_o himself_o pro._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o say_v wisdom_n wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v thus_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o many_o when_o they_o sin_n do_v it_o to_o please_v themselves_o o_o what_o a_o good_a turn_n do_v they_o hope_v to_o do_v themselves_o when_o they_o venture_v upon_o unlawful_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n but_o he_o that_o do_v so_o hate_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n how_o cruel_a be_v that_o man_n to_o his_o own_o life_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o death_n yet_o so_o in_o truth_n be_v they_o who_o love_v any_o sin_n by_o sin_v you_o may_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v a_o sleeppy_a conscience_n and_o conscience_n may_v be_v more_o terrible_a than_o leviathan_n yea_o by_o sin_n you_o may_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o sleep_a vengeance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o leviathan_n and_o conscience_n once_o more_o remember_v that_o possible_o by_o not_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n you_o may_v stir_v up_o god_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 64.6_o 7._o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o what_o follow_v and_o or_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o which_o word_n as_o i_o apprehend_v may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o as_o show_v their_o sluggishness_n that_o though_o their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n carry_v they_o away_o or_o they_o be_v carry_v â—way_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o second_o as_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o their_o iniquity_n carry_v they_o away_o even_o because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n their_o not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o god_n against_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o especial_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o sin_n and_o danger_n or_o with_o danger_n procure_v and_o bring_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n as_o with_o leviathan_n we_o may_v stir_v up_o god_n against_o we_o as_o a_o leviathan_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v find_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a against_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o sin_v against_o god_n or_o by_o not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n such_o neglect_n be_v full_a of_o provocation_n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v instruction_n concern_v this_o leviathan_n how_o great_a how_o stout_a how_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a he_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n make_v application_n he_o have_v be_v discourse_v about_o a_o huge_a tremendous_a sea-monster_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o sure_o for_o very_o great_a use_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o it_o two_o way_n first_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v his_o own_o irresistibleness_n if_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o leviathan_n than_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o second_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n to_o show_v his_o own_o independency_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o creature_n who_o have_v prevent_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v repay_v he_o and_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n make_v good_a by_o that_o great_a assertion_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v i_o this_o great_a leviathan_n be_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o twofold_a application_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v from_o the_o hitherto_o description_n of_o lâ—viathan_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v express_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o if_o this_o creature_n leviathan_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o then_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o courage_n that_o leviathan_n have_v i_o have_v give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o i_o have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o i_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n or_o a_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v none_o stand_v before_o leviathan_n who_o then_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o one_o translation_n say_v can_v you_o resist_v before_o my_o look_n scult_a quis_fw-la rasistere_fw-la potent_a vultu_fw-la meo_fw-la scult_a as_o god_n have_v say_v before_o one_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o leviathan_n so_o here_o can_v any_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o or_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o i_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o abide_v my_o look_n the_o majesty_n of_o my_o eye_n sure_o no._n the_o sense_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o read_n who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o hence_o observe_v our_o inability_n to_o stand_v before_o mighty_a creature_n shall_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o utter_a inability_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o almighty_a god_n this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a use_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v of_o a_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v
to_o be_v have_v without_o run_v such_o a_o hazard_n and_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o choice_n all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n four_o this_o grand_a assertion_n carry_v in_o it_o great_a encouragement_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v why_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reward_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o loss_n of_o labour_n in_o do_v what_o we_o do_v for_o he_o he_o can_v recompense_v we_o full_o for_o all_o be_v he_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v we_o well_o for_o any_o service_n we_o do_v he_o saul_n wonder_v why_o the_o benjamite_n follow_v david_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 22.7_o hear_v you_o benjamite_n will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v every_o one_o of_o you_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o make_v you_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o captain_n of_o hundred_o can_v the_o son_n of_o jess_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v serve_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o who_o can_v wonder_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o stick_v close_o to_o his_o service_n while_o they_o do_v but_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v field_n and_o vineyard_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n together_o with_o all_o the_o great_a office_n and_o preferment_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o motive_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o edge_n his_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 8._o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v as_o much_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o comfortable_a portion_n in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o full_a one_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v five_o fear_v not_o to_o lose_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o lose_v any_o thing_n under_o heaven_n for_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o again_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n he_o that_o suffer_v loss_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n mark_n 10.36_o not_o only_o dotâ—_n the_o lord_n promise_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o sweet_a inward_a contentment_n in_o this_o time_n to_o they_o who_o lose_v for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v a_o hundred_o fold_n even_o in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o will_v sure_o fulfil_v it_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v or_o we_o fit_a to_o receive_v such_o enjoyment_n o_o say_v one_o i_o may_v lose_v my_o land_n and_o i_o my_o trade_n say_v another_o and_o i_o my_o liberty_n say_v a_o three_o as_o many_o fear_n and_o fly_v from_o suffering_n because_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n so_o not_o a_o few_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v all_o and_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n now_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n fear_v of_o loss_n refuse_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v that_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 25.9_o who_o when_o he_o have_v word_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o must_v let_v go_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v hire_v against_o the_o edomite_n present_o object_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o army_n the_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o do_v thou_o obey_v the_o lord_n command_v and_o do_v not_o trouble_v thyself_o about_o the_o hundred_o talent_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o this_o have_v be_v the_o question_n of_o many_o when_o call_v to_o suffer_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o worldly_a substance_n and_o subsistence_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o a_o livelihood_n i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o abundant_o more_o than_o what_o you_o lose_v for_o he_o six_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o lose_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o let_v we_o not_o forbear_v to_o give_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n some_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o remember_v what_o you_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a you_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o such_o a_o lord_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n for_o he_o if_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o repay_v we_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o very_a argument_n phil._n 4.18.19_o i_o have_v all_o and_o abound_v i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n what_o follow_v but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o think_v you_o shall_v want_v because_o of_o the_o supply_n you_o give_v to_o my_o want_n no_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v your_o want_n or_o need_v according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n but_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n in_o rich_a grace_n which_o ready_o and_o plentiful_o supply_v all_o our_o need_n in_o this_o life_n seven_o if_o all_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n then_o all_o place_n be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v at_o any_o time_n god_n outcast_n he_o can_v say_v to_o any_o place_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moab_n isa_n 16.4_o let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o country_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v make_v room_n for_o his_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o place_n for_o the_o church_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o when_o she_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n the_o wilderness_n be_v she_o troublesome_a condition_n but_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o place_n for_o she_o then_o and_o there_o the_o lord_n can_v command_v a_o place_n for_o his_o any_o where_o if_o not_o in_o one_o country_n yet_o in_o another_o because_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n be_v his_o demean_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o evermore_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v he_o both_o in_o his_o possession_n and_o at_o his_o disposition_n eight_o if_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n then_o go_v to_o god_n for_o all_o phil._n 4.5_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o right_v you_o and_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o you_o therefore_o be_v careful_a in_o nothing_o but_o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o heaven_n itself_o nine_o if_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n then_o whatever_o good_a thing_n you_o have_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o donor_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o all_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o when_o david_n together_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v offer_v so_o free_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v lord_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o that_o himself_o and_o
i_o or_o in_o his_o undertake_v i_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v easy_o and_o quick_o convince_v he_o or_o make_v he_o both_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a weakling_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n vile_a compare_v with_o i_o for_o if_o i_o do_v but_o oppose_v to_o he_o the_o part_n power_n and_o comeliness_n of_o leviathan_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o over-matched_n thus_o i_o say_v some_o conceive_v the_o lord_n refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n as_o promise_v to_o he_o right_o that_o shall_v accept_v the_o challenge_n there_o make_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v prevent_v god_n or_o have_v be_v aforehand_o with_o he_o merc._n alii_fw-la non_fw-la tacerem_fw-la mendacia_fw-la ita_fw-la sumitur_fw-la ejus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la cap._n 11.3_o merc._n other_o give_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v venture_v to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o lie_n so_o the_o word_n by_o we_o translate_v part_n be_v render_v chap._n 11.3_o nor_o his_o boast_a word_n not_o the_o rhetorical_a ornament_n nor_o the_o comely_a proportion_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o plead_v and_o argue_v with_o i_o all_o which_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o trial_n to_o be_v but_o lie_v vain_a flourish_n and_o mear_v sophistical_a fallacy_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v this_o verse_n as_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v further_a to_o say_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o mighty_a creature_n leviathan_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o job_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o convince_v how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o this_o mighty_a fish_n and_o may_v therein_o see_v yet_o more_o clear_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o my_o power_n who_o have_v give_v both_o be_v and_o power_n to_o this_o creature_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o more_o lively_a picture_n a_o more_o particular_a narrative_a a_o full_a character_n of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v anatomize_v this_o sea_n monster_n in_o all_o his_o part_n power_n and_o proportion_n so_o then_o in_o this_o context_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 32d_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o leviathan_n even_o by_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o his_o body_n together_o with_o the_o wonderful_a power_n effect_n and_o operation_n that_o appear_v in_o they_o as_o act_v by_o that_o courage_n stoutness_n and_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o god_n have_v clothe_v he_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o part_n the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a about_o his_o part_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o conceal_v nor_o be_v silent_a his_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v full_o drus_n meiosis_n celebrarem_fw-la ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la drus_n large_o and_o evident_o declare_v the_o part_n the_o power_n and_o the_o comely_a proportion_n of_o leviathan_n i_o will_v view_v as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v most_o observable_a in_o and_o about_o he_o i_o will_v do_v it_o exact_o not_o slight_o or_o perfunctory_o but_o like_o a_o orator_n declare_v all_o his_o excellency_n i_o will_v not_o let_v slip_n nor_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a or_o conducible_a to_o his_o commendation_n so_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o conceal_v he_o intend_v much_o more_o than_o he_o express_v as_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v isa_n 62.1_o when_o he_o say_v for_o zions_n sake_n will_v i_o not_o hold_v my_o peace_n meaning_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o zions_n sake_n that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o his_o word_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o also_o of_o those_o vers_fw-la 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o zion_n keep_v not_o silence_n the_o meaning_n be_v speak_v much_o for_o zion_n a_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v silence_n nor_o hold_v his_o peace_n who_o speak_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o but_o the_o lord_n remembrancer_n must_v speak_v to_o the_o full_a much_o and_o often_o they_o must_v urge_v he_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o plead_v hard_a till_o he_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n in_o zion_n i_o urge_v this_o scripture_n as_o parallel_v to_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o conceal_v when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v copious_o and_o large_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n concern_v leviathan_n which_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v first_o his_o part_n second_o his_o power_n three_o his_o comely_a proportion_n to_o these_o three_o head_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o leviathan_n be_v reducible_a i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o part_n or_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o creature_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a heterogeneal_a part_n or_o member_n the_o word_n render_v part_n proper_o signify_v the_o bar_n or_o bolt_n of_o a_o door_n as_o also_o the_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n there_o be_v a_o great_a elegancy_n in_o that_o metaphor_n because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o so_o many_o bough_n shoot_v out_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o part_n but_o what_o be_v the_o part_n which_o the_o lord_n mention_n or_o will_v not_o conceal_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n part_n in_o our_o language_n and_o common_a speech_n signify_v the_o inward_a ability_n and_o faculty_n of_o any_o man_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n or_o he_o have_v good_a part_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n a_o understand_a man_n a_o well-spoken_a man_n but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n part_v note_n only_o the_o limb_n member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o whole_a compage_n or_o frame_v of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o part_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o his_o skin_n ver_fw-la 13._o second_o of_o his_o jaw_n and_o tooth_n ver_fw-la 14._o three_o of_o his_o scale_n ver_fw-la 1â—_n 16_o 17._o four_o of_o his_o nostril_n eye_n and_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o five_o of_o his_o neck_n ver_fw-la 22._o six_o of_o his_o flesh_n all_o over_o ver_fw-la 23._o seven_o of_o his_o heart_n ver_fw-la 24._o all_o these_o if_o not_o more_o particular_a part_n the_o lord_n mention_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o say_v i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o part_n nor_o his_o power_n part_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o power_n be_v another_o there_o may_v be_v great_a bodily_a part_n where_o there_o be_v but_o little_a power_n that_o which_o make_v part_n excellent_a be_v when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o power_n or_o when_o outward_a part_n be_v accompany_v with_o inward_a part_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o power_n drus_n notum_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prore_n sumatur_fw-la drus_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o word_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o power_n master_n broughton_n render_v i_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o speech_n of_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o word_n but_o matter_n or_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o power_n these_o power_n be_v express_v afterward_o first_o in_o his_o nostril_n by_o his_o neefing_n a_o light_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n second_o in_o his_o eye_n they_o be_v like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n three_o in_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v burn_a lamp_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n leap_v out_o ver_fw-la 19_o heat_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o any_o creature_n leviathan_n heat_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n and_o from_o thence_o smoke_n go_v out_o of_o his_o nostril_n as_o out_o of_o a_o seething-pot_n or_o cauldron_n ver_fw-la 20._o yea_o his_o breath_n kindle_v coal_n and_o a_o flame_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 21._o all_o these_o expression_n show_v the_o mighty_a heat_n within_o he_o four_o in_o his_o neck_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o his_o neck_n remain_v strength_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o neck_n but_o a_o strong_a neck_n five_o in_o his_o heart_n ver_fw-la 24._o his_o heart_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o stone_n yea_o as_o hard_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o nether_a millstone_n six_o such_o be_v his_o power_n
those_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o of_o oath_n s_o under_o the_o five_o vial_n ver_fw-la 11._o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o plague_n and_o of_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o bad_a king_n ahaz_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o sin_v yet_o more_o what!_o sin_n in_o a_o storm_n sin_o when_o god_n be_v scorch_v plague_a and_o distress_v we_o this_o be_v not_o only_a great_a impenitency_n but_o high_a impudence_n or_o most_o senseless_a stupidity_n such_o be_v like_o he_o of_o who_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23.33_o 34._o they_o be_v as_o he_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o he_o that_o lie_v sleep_v it_o be_v mean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n where_o by_o any_o strong_a blast_n of_o wind_n or_o great_a sway_n and_o yaw_v of_o the_o ship_n he_o may_v be_v tumble_v into_o the_o deep_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o see_v break_n or_o great_a danger_n ready_a to_o break_v we_o first_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v any_o when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v all_o outward_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o our_o life_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o hold_v fast_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a good_a thing_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n our_o faith_n in_o god_n our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o way_n second_o if_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o real_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o do_v it_o when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v but_o must_v let_v go_v all_o our_o love_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o even_o our_o belove_a life_n three_o we_o shall_v in_o a_o day_n of_o evil_n let_v go_v all_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v purify_v ourselves_o our_o conscience_n our_o life_n our_o heart_n our_o hand_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n from_o all_o that_o be_v sinful_a then_o if_o ever_o let_v we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o apostical_a counsel_n jam._n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v they_o sure_o be_v mind_v or_o resolve_v to_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o never_o to_o purify_v either_o heart_n or_o hand_n who_o do_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o evil_a in_o a_o evil_a day_n when_o the_o lord_n break_v we_o by_o any_o judgement_n or_o visitation_n then_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n as_o daniel_n advise_v nabuchadnezzar_n chap._n 4.27_o job_n chap._n 41._o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 26._o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o he_o can_v hold_v the_o spear_n the_o dart_n nor_o the_o harbergeon_n 27._o he_o esteem_v iron_n as_o straw_n and_o brass_n as_o rot_a wood_n 28._o the_o arrow_n can_v make_v he_o flee_v slingstone_n be_v turn_v with_o he_o into_o stubble_n 29._o dart_n be_v count_v as_o stubble_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o spear_n 30._o sharp_a stone_n be_v under_o he_o he_o spread_v sharp-pointed_a thing_n upon_o the_o mire_n 31._o he_o make_v the_o deep_a to_o boil_v like_o a_o pot_n he_o make_v the_o sea_n like_o a_o pot_n of_o ointment_n 32_o he_o make_v a_o path_n to_o shine_v after_o he_o one_o will_v think_v the_o deep_a to_o be_v hoary_a 33._o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a who_o be_v make_v without_o fear_n 34._o he_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o former_a context_n we_o have_v have_v a_o accurate_a delineation_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o mighty_a creature_n leviathan_n together_o with_o their_o wonderful_a operation_n and_o effect_n even_o to_o the_o terrify_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o put_v they_o upon_o speedy_a preparation_n for_o death_n at_o his_o appearance_n in_o this_o the_o lord_n give_v proof_n first_o of_o the_o imperitrableness_n or_o impregnableness_n of_o the_o scale_n skin_n and_o flesh_n of_o this_o leviathan_n second_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o courage_n stomach_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o opposition_n both_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29._o verse_n of_o this_o context_n which_o be_v all_o of_o a_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v very_o brief_o pass_v through_o they_o verse_n 26._o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o he_o can_v hold_v we_o have_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a magazine_n of_o arm_n of_o warlike_a instrument_n and_o engine_n arm_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o offensive_a second_o defensive_a offensive_a arm_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o we_o strike_v with_o or_o make_v use_n of_o at_o hand_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o reckon_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o spear_n second_o such_o as_o be_v use_v at_o a_o distance_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v arrow_n and_o dart_n and_o slingstone_n all_o these_o offensive_a weapon_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v and_o likewise_o we_o have_v here_o defensive_a arm_n with_o which_o we_o cover_v and_o shelter_v the_o body_n in_o a_o time_n of_o battle_n or_o danger_n from_o take_v hurt_v of_o which_o sort_n the_o helmet_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o armour_n for_o the_o head_n and_o the_o habergeon_n or_o breastplate_n for_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o here_o i_o say_v we_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o arm_n and_o as_o we_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o arm_n bring_v together_o so_o we_o have_v the_o unprofitableness_n or_o unserviceableness_n of_o they_o all_o or_o their_o utter_a insufficiency_n to_o hurt_n leviathan_n or_o to_o save_v any_o man_n harmless_a or_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v while_o i_o run_v over_o and_o touch_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o he_o can_v hold_v the_o sword_n be_v a_o offensive_a weapon_n with_o which_o we_o assault_v our_o adversary_n at_o hand_n now_o though_o a_o man_n do_v lay_v at_o leviathan_n with_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v use_v his_o utmost_a skill_n and_o strength_n to_o make_v the_o sword_n enter_v yet_o it_o can_v hold_v or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v bez._n resilit_fw-la duritiè_fw-fr tergaris_fw-la repulsus_fw-la gladius_fw-la bez._n will_v not_o stand_v or_o abide_v it_o will_v either_o be_v break_v or_o dull_v and_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o turn_v and_o abate_v or_o it_o will_v rebound_v without_o leave_v any_o impression_n master_n broughton_n render_v the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o he_o will_v not_o fasten_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v if_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o come_v near_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v leviathan_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a armour_n such_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o scale_n and_o skin_n he_o be_v so_o protect_v fence_a and_o fortify_v with_o these_o that_o the_o sword_n can_v do_v he_o no_o more_o hurt_n than_o a_o thrust_n or_o stroke_n with_o a_o bulrush_n the_o sword_n can_v enter_v no_o nor_o the_o spear_n that_o be_v another_o offensive_a hand-weapon_n which_o we_o use_v at_o hand_n no_o nor_o the_o dart_n that_o be_v another_o offensive_a weapon_n which_o we_o use_v at_o a_o distance_n some_o put_v these_o two_o the_o spear_n and_o the_o dart_n into_o one_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o two_o ennius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lauco_fw-la profectionis_fw-la i._n e._n quam_fw-la homo_fw-la proficisci_fw-la facit_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la sva_fw-la jaculum_fw-la à _fw-la jaciendo_fw-la bold_n hastati_fw-la spargunt_fw-la hestas_fw-la fit_a ferreus_fw-la imber_fw-la ennius_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o a_o spear_n and_o a_o dart_n distinct_o but_o a_o darting-spear_n or_o the_o spear_n that_o go_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spear_n there_o be_v some_o spear_n which_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o assault_v there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o spear_n call_v javelin_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n thus_o some_o i_o say_v conceive_v that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v these_o two_o word_n into_o one_o nor_o can_v the_o dart_a spear_n or_o javelin_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n hand_n against_o a_o enemy_n with_o great_a force_n enter_v to_o wound_v he_o nor_o the_o habergeon_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o can_v these_o offensive_a weapon_n spear_n and_o dart_n or_o the_o darting-spear_n
who_o stand_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o god_n be_v a_o marvellous_a consolation_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o hardship_n when_o god_n promise_v abraham_n a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n gen._n 18._o what_o a_o hard_a task_n be_v here_o for_o god_n sarah_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o she_o laugh_v but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o he_o present_o urge_v his_o own_o power_n where_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o will_n either_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o matter_n not_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v if_o we_o have_v but_o his_o will_n for_o it_o as_o christ_n will_v at_o last_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o so_o according_a to_o that_o work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n to_o babylon_n the_o lord_n command_v jeremy_n to_o make_v purchase_n of_o a_o field_n in_o anathoth_n jer._n 32.7_o 8_o 9_o now_o jeremy_n may_v object_v behold_v the_o chaldaean_n be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n to_o take_v it_o and_o shall_v i_o go_v and_o buy_v land_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o make_v purchase_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o buy_v land_n when_o the_o city_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o whole_a land_n like_o to_o be_v lose_v yes_o say_v god_n buy_v the_o field_n for_o money_n seal_v the_o evidence_n and_o take_v witness_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 15._o house_v and_o field_n and_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v possess_v again_o in_o this_o land_n be_o not_o i_o able_a to_o bring_v you_o back_o again_o and_o therefore_o after_o jeremy_n have_v confess_v in_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 17._o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o the_o hebrew_n be_v hide_v from_o thou_o or_o wonderful_a to_o thou_o because_o hard_a thing_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a to_o we_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v have_v say_v this_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o vers_n 27._o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o and_o to_o the_o same_o point_n the_o lord_n speak_v again_o zech._n 8.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n namely_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v restore_v shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 4._o there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o very_a age_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n and_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o who_o can_v believe_v this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o your_o eye_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o in_o my_o eye_n you_o think_v this_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v about_o but_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o you_o or_o as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v hard_a or_o difficult_a to_o i_o because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o you_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v marvellous_a signify_v difficult_a because_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a we_o marvel_v at_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o this_o thing_n be_v marvellous_a in_o your_o eye_n must_v it_o be_v so_o in_o i_o who_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o when_o job_n speak_v thus_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o his_o restauration_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o child_n and_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o estate_n all_o be_v go_v and_o he_o many_o time_n give_v up_o all_o for_o go_v and_o speak_v despair_o as_o to_o a_o restitution_n but_o now_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v job_n faith_n and_o hope_v revive_v in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n thou_o can_v restore_v all_o to_o i_o again_o thou_o can_v give_v i_o as_o much_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n as_o many_o child_n as_o full_a a_o estate_n as_o ever_o i_o have_v second_o this_o truth_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o god_n can_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a so_o he_o can_v weaken_v the_o strong_a and_o as_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o godly_a so_o he_o can_v easy_o pull_v down_o the_o ungodly_a as_o he_o can_v fill_v up_o the_o valley_n so_o he_o can_v level_v the_o mountain_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 17.24_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n have_v exalt_v the_o low_a tree_n have_v dry_v up_o the_o green_a tree_n and_o have_v make_v the_o dry_a tree_n to_o flourish_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o have_v do_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a that_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v see_v his_o will_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o except_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o do_v it_o what_o then_o can_v hinder_v his_o do_v it_o but_o their_o repentance_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o son_n of_o zerviah_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o who_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n again_o from_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v right_a as_o well_o as_o may_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n observe_v the_o lord_n may_v do_v he_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v god_n give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o other_o for_o their_o action_n but_o he_o be_v the_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n of_o right_n he_o will_v as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v might_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n then_o let_v none_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v right_o which_o god_n do_v job_n have_v fail_v in_o this_o by_o speech_n reflect_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o in_o this_o confession_n i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n he_o chief_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o o_o lord_n lay_v thy_o hand_n heavy_a upon_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o strippe_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v though_o thou_o o_o lord_n make_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o fille_v he_o with_o outward_a felicity_n yet_o all_o aught_o to_o rest_v in_o thy_o will_n for_o this_o thou_o can_v do_v of_o right_n be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o i_o say_v job_n know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o master_n broughton_n render_v that_o no_o wisdom_n be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o which_o he_o thus_o gloss_v thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o perfect_a wisdom_n to_o show_v thy_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o wisdom_n and_o think_v pisc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breviavit_fw-la abrupit_fw-la decerpsit_fw-la propriè_fw-la uvas_fw-la &_o fructus_fw-la vindemiavit_fw-la hinc_fw-la bozra_n metropolis_n idumeae_n cum_fw-la vinetis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la proventu_fw-la fuit_fw-la celebris_fw-la nomen_fw-la soâ—â—ita_fw-la est_fw-la isa_n 63.1_o nihil_fw-la cogitas_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la si_fw-la velis_fw-la efficere_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la prohibebit_fw-la aut_fw-la impediet_fw-la drus_n nec_fw-la avertito_fw-la posse_fw-la à _fw-la cogitation_n sc_n perficienda_fw-la jun._n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la vindemiabitur_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la i_o e._n rei_fw-la cogitatae_fw-la atque_fw-la propositae_fw-la effectionem_fw-la pisc_n and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o unless_o we_o have_v wise_a thought_n in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o show_v wisdom_n either_o in_o our_o word_n or_o action_n towards_o other_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n who_o thought_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v when_o job_n say_v no_o thought_n can_v be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o first_o many_o very_a
worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o thought_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n god_n own_o thought_n and_o so_o these_o word_n be_v but_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o a_o further_a explication_n what_o be_v say_v before_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o thought_n or_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v withhold_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o no_o thought_n that_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o thy_o thought_n can_v be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o that_o be_v from_o thy_o fulfil_n it_o or_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v what_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v perform_v with_o thy_o hand_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o thought_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v of_o thy_o thought_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o word_n hold_v out_o a_o very_a glorious_a truth_n concern_v god_n if_o we_o take_v think_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a one_o to_o we_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v a_o thought_n to_o do_v he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o can_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o thought_n as_o none_o of_o god_n thought_n be_v vain_a so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o ineffectual_a they_o all_o reach_v their_o end_n isa_n 43.13_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o god_n will_v work_v if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o thought_n to_o work_v and_o if_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disappoint_v any_o one_o of_o his_o thought_n prtu._n 19.21_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o thought_n in_o man_n heart_n opposite_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n man_n think_v this_o and_o that_o they_o make_v up_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o thought_n yet_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o they_o because_o against_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o device_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n can_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n counsel_n his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v fast_o and_o firm_a without_o any_o bow_n without_o any_o bend_n while_o their_o device_n fall_v and_o be_v utter_o break_v the_o conclusion_n of_o wise_a solomon_n be_v prov._n 21.30_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n let_v man_n take_v or_o give_v counsel_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v against_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v avoid_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o counsel_n we_o have_v both_o these_o the_o standing_z of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o counsel_n that_o be_v against_o he_o in_o that_o one_o scripture_n psal_n 33.10_o 11._o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o nought_o he_o make_v the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n of_o none_o effect_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n god_n never_o lose_v a_o thought_n all_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o show_v the_o mighty_a efficacy_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wise_a and_o great_a have_v have_v many_o thought_n withhold_v from_o they_o they_o have_v think_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o nor_o bring_v it_o about_o psal_n 146.4_o their_o thought_n perish_v they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o plot_n in_o their_o head_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o they_o often_o live_v to_o see_v their_o own_o thought_n die_v their_o thought_n perish_v not_o only_a when_o they_o die_v but_o they_o live_v to_o see_v they_o perish_v and_o die_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 44.25_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n frustrate_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v they_o backward_o he_o show_v also_o that_o without_o he_o they_o can_v go_v forward_o lamen_n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o but_o some_o may_v object_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n as_o job_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o gen._n 11.6_o behold_v the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o language_n and_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o now_o nothing_o will_v be_v restrain_v from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o withhold_a of_o they_o from_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v very_o true_a among_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o stop_v they_o they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o man_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n will_v have_v accomplish_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v imagine_v but_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n nothing_o among_o man_n that_o can_v restrain_v they_o yet_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o he_o confound_v their_o language_n and_o one_o bring_v mortar_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v brick_n and_o another_o bring_v stone_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v timber_n they_o think_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n that_o shall_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o but_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n be_v soon_o scatter_v and_o blow_v away_o this_o point_n have_v in_o it_o also_o abundance_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o former_a for_o take_v think_v for_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o it_o run_v parallel_v with_o what_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n to_o do_v we_o may_v take_v fresh_a comfort_n from_o it_o can_v no_o thought_n be_v withheld_a from_o god_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o or_o thought_n for_o good_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o good_a thought_n to_o his_o people_n though_o he_o many_o time_n speak_v hard_a word_n to_o they_o and_o do_v hard_a thing_n against_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v good_a thought_n concern_v they_o psal_n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o thou_o have_v to_o us-ward_n thought_n to_o us-ward_n be_v thought_n for_o we_o that_o be_v thought_n of_o good_a intend_v we_o now_o have_v the_o lord_n many_o good_a thought_n for_o we_o and_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v withheld_a be_v not_o this_o comfort_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n deal_v very_o hardly_o with_o they_o though_o not_o so_o hardly_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o what_o be_v his_o thought_n jer._n 29.11_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v towards_o you_o but_o i_o do_v what_o be_v they_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n that_o be_v the_o end_n which_o you_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o no_o thought_n of_o god_n can_v be_v withheld_a whenas_o he_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n of_o mercy_n and_o good_a thing_n to_o his_o people_n again_o i_o may_v show_v how_o dreadful_a this_o be_v to_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v nothing_o but_o thought_n of_o revenge_n and_o evil_n towards_o they_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hint_n it_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o interpretation_n some_o may_v object_v if_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o none_o can_v withhold_v they_o if_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v then_o what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o so_o much_o in_o prayer_n for_o if_o god_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o good_a to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o if_o not_o we_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o prayer_n and_o so_o some_o urge_v what_o need_v we_o repent_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o i_o say_v in_o general_a take_v heed_n of_o such_o reason_n for_o as_o they_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o reasonless_a so_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o leave_v we_o remediless_a more_o particular_o i_o answer_v thus_o though_o god_n have_v thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o good_a to_o his_o people_n yet_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v needful_a to_o
say_v understand_v and_o meditate_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n it_o will_v quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n of_o adversity_n and_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o all_o impatience_n but_o if_o with_o these_o two_o we_o consider_v a_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o bring_v suffering_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v to_o do_v they_o good_a how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n will_v impatience_n appear_v shall_v we_o be_v impatient_a at_o our_o profit_n if_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o where_o be_v there_o any_o room_n for_o impatience_n in_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o true_o love_n god_n impatience_n flow_v from_o ignorance_n again_o in_o that_o job_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o hide_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v only_o be_v speak_v unadvised_o of_o they_o note_v he_o that_o speak_v improper_o and_o unskilful_o of_o the_o counsel_n or_o thing_n of_o god_n hide_v they_o when_o in_o discourse_n about_o divine_a truth_n we_o do_v not_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v a_o vail_n upon_o it_o not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v be_v to_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v not_o our_o omission_n of_o good_a may_v be_v censure_v as_o commission_n of_o evil_a we_o shall_v display_v and_o magnify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o and_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o else_o we_o do_v unwise_o three_o job_n charge_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o a_o fault_n that_o he_o utter_v what_o he_o know_v not_o hence_o note_n our_o word_n and_o our_o understanding_n shall_v go_v both_o together_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o vent_v with_o our_o tongue_n what_o we_o have_v not_o in_o some_o good_a degree_n reach_v with_o our_o understanding_n the_o understanding_n shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o tongue_n nor_o need_v we_o any_o other_o light_n to_o speak_v by_o but_o that_o of_o the_o understanding_n true_a light_n can_v shine_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n if_o there_o be_v much_o darkness_n in_o our_o mind_n how_o shall_v we_o utter_v knowledge_n if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o psal_n 147.7_o god_n be_v the_o king_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n in_o sing_v praise_n as_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o our_o affection_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o understanding_n also_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o twice_o in_o those_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o a_o word_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n but_o such_o as_o the_o understanding_n dictate_v and_o direct_v better_v not_o to_o speak_v than_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v not_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o speak_v we_o seldom_o edify_v other_o never_o ourselves_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o some_o utter_a thing_n above_o their_o experience_n and_o affection_n so_o do_v the_o tongue_n of_o other_o utter_a word_n beyond_o their_o judgement_n four_o when_o job_n speak_v he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v very_o well_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o weakness_n and_o mistake_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v hence_o note_n good-meaning_n man_n may_v sometime_o arrogate_v and_o pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n than_o come_v to_o their_o share_n they_o may_v think_v they_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n and_o measure_n than_o indeed_o they_o do_v our_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o be_v often_o great_a than_o our_o knowledge_n of_o other_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v soon_o imagine_v we_o know_v that_o which_o indeed_o we_o know_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v he_o that_o real_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v can_v but_o have_v thought_n that_o he_o know_v it_o but_o he_o that_o think_v that_o be_v be_v much_o or_o proud_o think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n do_v only_o think_v so_o for_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v real_o ground_o and_o effectual_o five_o observe_v god_n will_v bring_v his_o servant_n at_o last_o to_o see_v how_o short_a they_o be_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o sometime_o presume_v to_o have_v job_n think_v he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o indeed_o have_v and_o god_n make_v he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a goodness_n in_o god_n to_o show_v we_o how_o defective_a we_o be_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n we_o be_v full_a of_o self_n till_o god_n convince_v we_o of_o our_o self-emptiness_n we_o be_v full_a of_o self-wisdom_n and_o self-strength_n and_o self-righteousness_n till_o the_o lord_n convince_v we_o that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v folly_n our_o strength_n weakness_n our_o righteousness_n a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o show_v we_o yea_o cause_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o righteousness_n strength_n and_o wisdom_n god_n do_v not_o leave_v job_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o and_o off_o from_o himself_o as_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v too_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o or_o any_o confidence_n in_o himself_o again_o job_n be_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n before_o god_n he_o have_v not_o any_o gross_a sin_n to_o charge_v himself_o with_o for_o he_o stand_v still_o upon_o his_o integrity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o nor_o be_v job_n mistake_v in_o that_o point_n he_o have_v not_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n that_o which_o he_o charge_v himself_o with_o be_v want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o his_o erroâ—_n in_o manage_v his_o cause_n towards_o god_n arise_v from_o it_o hence_o note_n sixthly_a our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o bewail_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o they_o what_o though_o we_o have_v not_o any_o open_a wickedness_n to_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o what_o though_o the_o world_n can_v charge_v we_o nor_o we_o ourselves_o with_o any_o foul_a and_o black-faced_a enormity_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o error_n have_v we_o not_o ignorances_n have_v we_o not_o weakness_n to_o confess_v job_n eye_n have_v none_o of_o those_o beam_n in_o it_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o moat_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o shortness_n in_o knowledge_n and_o of_o his_o rashness_n in_o language_n though_o great_a sin_n call_v loud_a for_o repentance_n yet_o the_o least_o sin_n even_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n also_o and_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o know_o neglect_v or_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o that_o call_n when_o david_n be_v only_o stagger_v at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v prosperity_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o so_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o job_n in_o a_o parallel_n case_n do_v psal_n 73.13_o 14._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o this_o temptation_n how_o deep_o do_v he_o charge_v himself_o ver_fw-la 22._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o why_o do_v he_o then_o call_v himself_o a_o fool_n a_o beast_n be_v it_o for_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v once_o his_o sin_n no_o but_o for_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n david_n call_v himself_o a_o beast_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n by_o sense_n not_o for_o live_v in_o any_o beastly_a sensuality_n let_v we_o remember_v and_o not_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o which_o rare_o we_o have_v not_o gross_a sin_n to_o confess_v yet_o we_o have_v ignorances_n and_o error_n too_o too_o many_o the_o same_o david_n say_v and_o pray_v psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n that_o be_v from_o those_o fault_n and_o error_n which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v yea_o cleanse_v i_o from_o this_o fault_n that_o i_o have_v not_o a_o better_a understanding_n as_o he_o there_o pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o so_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n so_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n commit_v without_o his_o knowledge_n thus_o
twofold_n demand_v first_n as_o a_o disputant_n second_o as_o a_o supplicant_n job_n will_v now_o demand_v as_o a_o supplicant_n unto_o god_n merc._n mâ—_n interrogantem_fw-la doce_fw-la benignè_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o tuus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la planè_fw-la submitto_fw-la merc._n not_o as_o a_o disputant_n with_o god_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o demand_v or_o inquire_v of_o god_n when_o we_o consult_v his_o word_n not_o humane_a reason_n it_o a_o innocent_a person_n as_o job_n be_v afflict_v where_o shall_v he_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o if_o he_o only_o respect_v his_o affliction_n and_o compare_v that_o with_o his_o own_o innocency_n he_o will_v quick_o murmur_v at_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o he_o but_o if_o he_o look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n but_o that_o their_o trouble_n shall_v work_v their_o comfort_n he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v patient_a under_o but_o glory_n in_o his_o tribulation_n aquin._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interrogobo_fw-la tc_n sc_fw-la petendo_fw-la orando_fw-la pulsando_fw-la aquin._n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v demand_n may_v well_o be_v render_v petition_n or_o crave_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n demand_n seem_v too_o high_a for_o job_n spirit_n and_o condition_n master_n broughton_n render_v i_o will_v make_v petition_n unto_o thou_o or_o a_o humble_a suit_n unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o and_o beg_v this_o favour_n of_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v teach_v and_o inform_v i_o better_o it_o be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a demand_n arab._n qui_fw-la regat_fw-la nescit_fw-la interrogare_fw-la sapientem_fw-la dimidia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la apotheg_n arab._n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n but_o a_o submissive_a demand_n this_o demand_v be_v the_o ask_n of_o a_o question_n not_o the_o require_v of_o a_o right_n he_o that_o ask_v a_o question_n impli_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o information_n and_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o put_v question_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v half_a wisdom_n i_o will_v demand_v or_o put_v question_n unto_o thou_o declare_v thou_o unto_o i_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v i_o to_o know_v make_v i_o a_o know_v man_n as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v teach_v i_o i_o shall_v soon_o get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o i_o resign_v myself_o whole_o to_o thy_o teach_n the_o true_a submission_n of_o man_n will_n to_o god_n will_v be_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o our_o own_o but_o as_o it_o be_v question_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n how_o job_n can_v answer_v see_v he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v no_o more_o so_o here_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o the_o lord_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o job_n see_v here_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v further_a instruction_n from_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o job_n make_v this_o suit_n to_o god_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o god_n will_v please_v to_o inform_v he_o if_o he_o see_v need_n or_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o second_o job_n speak_v this_o doctrinal_o to_o show_v what_o he_o and_o other_o ought_v to_o desire_v &_o submit_v to_o even_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v his_o submission_n see_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v any_o further_a to_o he_o but_o break_v up_o the_o whole_a disputation_n determine_v for_o job_n and_o give_v he_o the_o day_n against_o his_o three_o friend_n as_o will_v appear_v further_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o this_o verse_n observe_v first_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n when_o job_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o want_v understanding_n and_o knowledge_n he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o it_o give_v i_o to_o understand_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v true_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n flow_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n if_o we_o see_v not_o ourselves_o in_o need_n why_o shall_v we_o pray_v and_o when_o real_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n as_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n all_o will_v be_v praise_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a praise_n second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o job_n make_v his_o application_n for_o teach_v be_v god_n himself_o note_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o ourselves_o aright_o till_o god_n teach_v we_o till_o he_o declare_v and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1.17_o as_o no_o man_n can_v either_o make_v or_o redeem_v himself_o so_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v or_o instruct_v himself_o what_o we_o know_v of_o god_n we_o know_v from_o god_n it_o be_v in_o his_o light_n that_o we_o see_v light_n the_o light_n may_v shine_v round_o about_o we_o and_o we_o see_v it_o not_o unless_o god_n enlighten_v we_o as_o well_o as_o send_v we_o the_o light_n we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a as_o in_o conversion_n the_o lord_n first_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o then_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v act_n 26.18_o so_o under_o every_o dispensation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o give_v we_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a teach_n light_v about_o it_o three_o note_n if_o we_o desire_v god_n shall_v teach_v we_o or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o he_o we_o find_v the_o godly_a often_o put_v up_o this_o request_n to_o god_n david_n be_v much_o in_o this_o petition_n psal_n 119.33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n he_o do_v not_o only_a desire_n god_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o but_o give_v he_o a_o faculty_n to_o receive_v his_o teach_n vers_fw-la 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n see_v how_o the_o psalmist_n join_v these_o petition_n together_o first_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n second_o give_v i_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v else_o thy_o teach_n will_v do_v no_o good_a three_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o understand_v thy_o statute_n yet_o unless_o thou_o help_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o take_v one_o right_a step_n in_o they_o therefore_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n again_o psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n as_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o our_o way_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o teach_v we_o always_o in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o do_v so_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o write_a practice_n of_o many_o as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o write_a precept_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o his_o teach_n four_o job_n be_v humble_v himself_o and_o now_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o hence_o note_n humble_a soul_n desire_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n they_o hang_v upon_o his_o mouth_n for_o instruction_n and_o renounce_v their_o own_o wisdom_n eliphaz_n give_v job_n that_o advice_n chap._n 22.22_o acquaint_v thyself_o now_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o receive_v i_o pray_v thou_o thou_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n five_o in_o that_o job_n pray_v for_o teach_v in_o this_o form_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v i_o to_o know_v observe_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a they_o make_v we_o know_v man_n may_v teach_v other_o knowledge_n but_o they_o can_v make_v they_o know_v god_n can_v make_v a_o very_a dullard_n quick_a of_o understanding_n man_n may_v instruct_v the_o understanding_n but_o they_o can_v give_v understanding_n god_n do_v both_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o all_o purpose_n first_o to_o enlighten_v the_o ignorant_a second_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a three_o to_o convert_v sinner_n four_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a five_o to_o resolve_v such_o as_o be_v doubtful_a six_o to_o encourage_v the_o fearful_a and_o seven_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o recover_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v thus_o job_n be_v become_v a_o
trial_n and_o trouble_n which_o will_v have_v sink_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n have_v not_o he_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o master_n in_o covenant_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o every_o command_n have_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n when_o we_o have_v do_v it_o but_o of_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o easy_a as_o well_o as_o hohonourable_a and_o profitable_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n servant_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n i_o answer_v fiâ—st_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n that_o do_v the_o lord_n work_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v who_o we_o obey_v he_o be_v our_o master_n who_o work_n we_o do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v who_o work_n we_o be_v about_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o that_o great_a undertake_n the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n now_o all_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o father_n work_n john_n 9.4_o i_o say_v he_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v we_o can_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o servant_n second_o if_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n then_o as_o you_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v so_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n that_o do_v what_o he_o please_v some_o say_v they_o will_v do_v the_o lord_n work_v but_o they_o pick_v and_o choose_v they_o do_v this_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n that_o go_v through_o all_o the_o lord_n work_v if_o we_o do_v easy_a work_n and_o refuse_v hard_a work_n if_o we_o refuse_v that_o work_n which_o displease_v the_o world_n and_o choose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o world_n we_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n when_o we_o do_v what_o god_n will_v whether_o the_o world_n will_v it_o and_o like_o it_o yea_o or_o no._n the_o lord_n say_v of_o david_n he_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v do_v all_o my_o will_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o of_o my_o work_n three_o if_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o you_o will_v do_v all_o his_o work_n so_o no_o woâ—k_n but_o he_o you_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o will_v not_o do_v any_o work_n for_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v ready_o do_v the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o serve_v man_n thus_o we_o be_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n will_v not_o do_v any_o work_n for_o man_n which_o contradict_v or_o cross_v the_o service_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v express_o no_o man_n serve_v two_o master_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o we_o may_v serve_v many_o master_n if_o they_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o thing_n subordinate_a but_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n if_o their_o command_n interfere_v and_o clash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o mammon_n do_v and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n caution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n four_o if_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o you_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o only_o his_o work_n so_o you_o will_v do_v his_o work_n willing_o all_o the_o lord_n servant_n be_v free_a man_n his_o servant_n be_v son_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v as_o slave_n but_o as_o child_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o father_n more_o than_o as_o a_o master_n consider_v have_v you_o a_o free_a spirit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n his_o servant_n find_v themselves_o indeed_o constrain_v to_o serve_v he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o by_o constraint_n they_o be_v constrain_v by_o love_n not_o by_o base_a fear_n to_o serve_v he_o five_o if_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n you_o do_v his_o work_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o much_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o do_v his_o work_n as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o you_o do_v it_o shall_v we_o do_v never_o so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v material_o the_o lord_n work_v unless_o we_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n we_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n in_o do_v it_o he_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v for_o self-end_n only_o or_o chief_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n but_o his_o own_o six_o if_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n you_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n for_o ever_o your_o ear_n be_v bore_v at_o his_o post_n and_o you_o have_v have_v say_v as_o the_o servant_n under_o the_o law_n that_o love_v his_o master_n exod._n 21.5_o 6._o you_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a it_o be_v so_o with_o job_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n before_o his_o rrouble_n and_o he_o be_v so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v servant_n for_o month_n and_o for_o year_n we_o must_v be_v his_o everlasting_a servant_n always_o his_o servant_n if_o his_o servant_n at_o all_o and_o this_o shall_v rejoice_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n be_v better_a than_o to_o rule_v the_o world_n god_n be_v so_o good_a a_o master_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o desire_v a_o change_n and_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o master_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o last_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o be_v direct_v they_o how_o to_o make_v their_o peace_n and_o return_v or_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n hence_o note_n god_n often_o manifest_v more_o displeasure_n than_o ever_o he_o intend_v to_o act_v yea_o when_o ever_o he_o manifest_v displeasure_n against_o his_o child_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o act_v it_o nineveh_n be_v threaten_v with_o destruction_n that_o repent_v it_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v threaten_v with_o death_n and_o damnation_n that_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o live_v what_o can_v eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n expect_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v have_v swallow_v they_o up_o and_o consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 16.14_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19.12_o much_o more_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n tell_v job_n friend_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o kindle_a wrath_n yet_o he_o only_o first_o reprove_v they_o mild_o and_o second_o instead_o of_o blow_v up_o that_o fire_n sheweth_z or_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o get_v into_o the_o sunshine_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o will_v appear_v further_o in_o the_o verse_n verse_n 8._o therefore_o take_v unto_o you_o now_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o for_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v lest_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o after_o your_o folly_n in_o that_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o my_o servant_n job_n this_o verse_n hold_v out_o the_o counsel_n or_o direction_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n for_o the_o make_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o themselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o twofold_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n first_o the_o offering_z up_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v bullock_n and_o ram_n second_o the_o quantity_n or_o number_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n seven_o and_o seven_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n such_o be_v the_o matter_n such_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o be_v
on_o earth_n pray_v for_o those_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n job_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v those_o three_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o the_o lord_n have_v assure_v eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n that_o job_n will_v pray_v for_o they_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o go_v and_o desiâ—e_v his_o prayer_n by_o a_o gracious_a promise_n for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v and_o threaten_v they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v forbear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n lest_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o according_a to_o your_o folly_n in_o that_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o my_o servant_n job_n first_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n he_o will_v i_o accept_v the_o hebrew_n say_v his_o face_n will_v i_o lift_v up_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n then_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o face_n with_o boldness_n when_o he_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n when_o god_n refuse_v to_o accept_v cain_n and_o his_o offering_n his_o countenance_n fall_v or_o be_v cast_v down_o gen._n 4.5_o unless_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 4.6_o we_o can_v with_o any_o comfort_n much_o less_o with_o true_a confidence_n lift_v up_o our_o face_n or_o countenance_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n he_o will_v i_o accept_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n as_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n deut._n 10.17_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o this_o in_o the_o text_n he_o lift_v not_o up_o face_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v person_n upon_o any_o outward_a respect_n first_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v person_n for_o their_o personableness_n as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o any_o man_n leg_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 147.10_o 11._o he_o do_v not_o accept_v man_n for_o their_o goodly_a stature_n as_o he_o tell_v samuel_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v pour_v the_o oil_n upon_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o beauty_n of_o fairness_n upon_o the_o face_n with_o which_o god_n be_v take_v it_o be_v a_o lowly_a mind_n not_o a_o high_a stature_n which_o god_n accept_v second_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n as_o to_o the_o nation_n or_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o live_v thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v act_n 10.35_o i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o god_n do_v not_o prefer_v jew_n before_o gentile_n barbarian_n or_o scythian_n that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o birth_n in_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n neither_o help_n nor_o hinder_v acceptation_n with_o god_n three_o the_o lord_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o his_o riches_n prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n no_o man_n person_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o his_o purse_n or_o his_o penny_n no_o not_o at_o all_o fouâ—thly_o the_o lord_n â—ccepteth_v no_o man_n person_n for_o his_o worldly_a greatness_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n psal_n 107.40_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n isa_n 2.14_o the_o great_a god_n regard_v not_o any_o man_n mere_o for_o greatness_n the_o lord_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n upon_o these_o or_o any_o such_o like_a account_n he_o only_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n câ—audit_fw-la suscipit_fw-la faciem_fw-la deus_fw-la quando_fw-la precantem_fw-la câ—audit_fw-la the_o lord_n acceptance_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o promise_n concern_v job_n be_v first_o to_o show_v favour_n and_o manifest_a affection_n to_o he_o second_o to_o honour_v aâ—d_v high_o esteem_v he_o three_o which_o be_v here_o special_o intend_v to_o answer_v his_o prayer_n and_o grant_v his_o request_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o when_o a_o person_n be_v once_o accept_v his_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v nor_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n the_o lord_n accept_v person_n as_o a_o king_n the_o person_n of_o those_o loyal_a subject_n who_o come_v to_o entreat_v his_o favour_n and_o pardon_n for_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o grant_v their_o suit_n and_o treat_v they_o fair_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n make_v promise_v to_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v job_n hence_o observe_v first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a favour_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o will_v i_o accept_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o job_n this_o be_v a_o favour_n beyond_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o double_n of_o his_o estate_n if_o jacob_n gen_n 32.20_o be_v so_o take_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n by_o his_o brother_n esau_n peradventure_o he_o will_v accept_v i_o if_o when_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o esau_n he_o say_v chap._n 33.10_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n as_o though_o i_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v please_v with_o i_o then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o we_o if_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.3_o pray_v so_o earnest_o and_o desire_v other_o to_o strive_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o service_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v accept_v the_o apostle_n make_v it_o his_o chief_a work_n to_o get_v acceptation_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o be_v whether_o live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o we_o be_v ambitious_a of_o divine_a acceptation_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v labour_n note_v a_o labour_a after_o honour_n which_o ambitious_a man_n labour_v much_o after_o imply_v that_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o very_a high_a honour_n indeed_o the_o high_a honour_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a acceptation_n first_o of_o our_o person_n second_o of_o our_o service_n the_o former_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o ephes_n 1.6_o he_o through_o glorious_a grace_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a as_o if_o only_o belove_v the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o service_n be_v often_o promise_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o high_a favouâ—_n exod._n 28.38_o ezek._n 20.40_o 41._o isa_n 56.7_o this_o moses_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n which_o tribe_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n deut._n 33.11_o bless_v lord_n his_o substance_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o levy_n hand_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o which_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v join_v that_o levi_n who_o have_v the_o priesthood_a fix_v in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o blessing_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o many_o more_o this_o david_n pray_v earnest_o for_o psal_n 19.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n he_o put_v up_o a_o like_a prayer_n psal_n 119.108_o accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o free-will-offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o araunah_n for_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.23_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n accept_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n it_o be_v for_o our_o person_n and_o service_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n
i_o so_o the_o lord_n servant_n have_v often_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o deliver_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v concern_v job_n of_o turn_v their_o captivity_n take_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o psal_n 34.4_o 6._o i_o say_v david_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o lord_n who_o do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o pray_v for_o other_o can_v but_o do_v it_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n but_o some_o may_v ask_v will_v the_o lord_n turn_v any_o man_n captivity_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n who_o prayer_n and_o what_o prayer_n be_v it_o that_o obtain_v so_o high_a a_o favour_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o job_n that_o be_v first_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n or_o of_o one_o who_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o man_n that_o prevail_v with_o god_n jam._n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n only_o avail_v much_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o mere_a moral_o righteous_a man_n that_o avail_v he_o must_v be_v a_o evangelical_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n estate_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o of_o one_o act_v his_o grace_n especial_o that_o grace_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n obtain_v not_o jam._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o apostle_n lack_v wisdom_n we_o may_v say_v whatsoever_o any_o man_n lack_v let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n the_o man_n that_o waver_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o good_a thing_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o ask_v without_o faith_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n but_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n call_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o such_o receive_v nothing_o when_o they_o ask_v three_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o person_n repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v job_n be_v a_o penitent_a he_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o obtain_v that_o good_a for_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o himself_o by_o prayer_n if_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n there_o be_v complete_a repentance_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o heal_v their_o land_n there_o be_v complete_a mercy_n some_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o be_v much_o in_o believe_v yet_o be_v little_a if_o at_o all_o in_o repent_v and_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o can_v their_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o their_o captivity_n who_o turn_v not_o from_o iniquity_n if_o i_o say_v david_n psal_n 66.18_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n his_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o put_v it_o not_o both_o out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o hand_n by_o sound_a repentance_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v much_o less_o favourable_o answer_v my_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o impudeâ—câ—_n i_o be_o sure_a such_o a_o piece_n of_o confidence_n as_o god_n will_v reject_v and_o wherein_o no_o man_n shall_v prosper_v to_o expect_v good_a from_o god_n by_o prayer_n while_o our_o evil_n be_v retain_v or_o abide_v in_o our_o bosom_n unrepented_a of_o god_n have_v join_v faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o put_v they_o asunder_o they_o who_o either_o repent_v without_o believe_v or_o believe_v without_o repent_v indeed_o do_v neither_o they_o neither_o repent_v nor_o believe_v nor_o can_v they_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n make_v in_o faith_n and_o mix_v with_o sound_a repentance_n will_v make_v great_a turn_n such_o a_o one_o may_v turn_v the_o whole_a world_n about_o by_o the_o engine_n of_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o prayer_n that_o shall_v make_v such_o turn_n and_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o change_v his_o dispensation_n or_o our_o condition_n i_o answer_v first_o such_o prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o when_o we_o meet_v god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o can_v refuse_v we_o he_o seal_v to_o his_o own_o institution_n by_o gracious_a answer_n second_o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n to_o hear_v and_o turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v as_o be_v show_v before_o promise_n be_v engagement_n to_o performance_n god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n with_o man_n as_o to_o any_o engagement_n for_o as_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o can_v so_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v whatever_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v by_o promise_n a_o word_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v enough_o to_o settle_v our_o soul_n upon_o for_o ever_o see_v his_o word_n be_v settle_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n psal_n 119.89_o half_n a_o promise_n or_o a_o half_a promise_n an_o it_o may_v be_v zeph._n 2.3_o from_o god_n be_v better_a security_n than_o a_o absolute_a promise_n than_o a_o it_o shall_v be_v yea_o than_o a_o oath_n from_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n three_o prayer_n honour_n god_n our_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o our_o fear_n and_o danger_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o suppose_v he_o able_a to_o help_v we_o &_o that_o all_o our_o ruin_n may_v be_v under_o his_o hand_n such_o a_o seek_n to_o god_n be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o our_o come_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o want_n show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n thar_z we_o can_v weary_v he_o nor_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o water_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o shower_n down_o or_o spend_v upon_o we_o he_o can_v distil_v mercy_n and_o drop_v down_o blessing_n everlasting_o we_o often_o want_v vessel_n to_o receive_v but_o he_o never_o want_v oil_n to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o so_o many_o come_v with_o petition_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v many_o suitor_n at_o their_o gate_n may_v possible_o burden_v they_o but_o undoubted_o it_o honour_v they_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purse_n to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n or_o power_n to_o redress_v their_o wrong_n and_o injury_n o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o god_n psal_n 65.2_o to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v as_o god_n have_v say_v psal_n 50.15_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o help_v receive_v so_o they_o do_v glorify_v he_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v no_o marvel_v then_o if_o he_o turn_v a_o job_n captivity_n when_o he_o pray_v four_o prayer_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o lord_n love_v that_o voice_n it_o be_v music_n the_o best_a music_n next_o to_o praise_v in_o his_o ear_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n cant._n 2.14_o that_o be_v let_v i_o hear_v thou_o pray_v or_o thy_o prayer-voice_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a the_o lord_n delight_v in_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o a_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v five_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o spirit_n himself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v to_o form_n request_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n itself_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o so_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o believer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a
spirit_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v great_a turn_n god_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v six_o jesus_n christ_n present_v such_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o prayer_n of_o repentance_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n christ_n intercession_n give_v effect_n or_o get_v answer_v to_o our_o supplication_n the_o father_n hear_v the_o son_n always_o john_n 11.42_o and_o so_o he_o do_v all_o they_o who_o prayer_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o son_n revel_v 8.3_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n prophesy_v of_o mal._n 3.1_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v he_o he_o alone_o who_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v there_o represent_v do_v so_o present_o as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n signify_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o prayer_n till_o it_o shall_v come_v after_o many_o turn_n in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v after_o a_o world_n of_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n turn_v of_o zion_n captivity_n as_o here_o of_o job_n seven_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n but_o also_o pray_v in_o they_o when_o saint_n pray_v he_o pray_v in_o they_o for_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mystical_o one_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o so_o he_o be_v in_o they_o the_o help_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o their_o help_n that_o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o now_o a_o believer_n prayer_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n christ_n prayer_n it_o can_v but_o do_v great_a thing_n last_o as_o jesus_n christ_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v in_o they_o or_o help_v they_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o he_o himself_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o pray_v for_o themselves_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o best_a believer_n do_v not_o always_o make_v supplication_n for_o themselves_o but_o christ_n be_v always_o make_v as_o well_o as_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n intercession_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n which_o denote_v a_o continue_a act_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o once_o offer_v be_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priestly-office_n his_o intercession_n be_v everlasting_a as_o be_v often_o yea_o always_o or_o everlasting_o offer_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o christ_n make_v everlasting_a intercession_n for_o we_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o now_o it_o be_v chief_o from_o this_o everlasting_a intercession_n of_o christ_n that_o both_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v answer_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o good_a as_o also_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o any_o evil_n as_o here_o job_n be_v for_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o captivity_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o if_o prayer_n prevail_v to_o turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o other_o then_o much_o more_o our_o own_o prayer_n have_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o good_a turn_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n make_v for_o his_o church_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v full_o turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n his_o church_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n upon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n the_o prophet_n foreshowed_n the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n jerem._n 29.10_o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o in_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v at_o that_o day_n the_o 12_o verse_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v these_o word_n may_v bear_v a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o command_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o go_v and_o pray_v that_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o that_o day_n second_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v also_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o promise_n then_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v than_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o approach_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n up_o in_o and_o warm_a at_o this_o duty_n many_o inquire_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n shall_v full_o end_v we_o may_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n best_o by_o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o prayer_n david_n speak_v of_o that_o say_v psal_n 102.17_o he_o will_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o destitute_a the_o mean_a and_o low_a shrub_n in_o grace_n as_o the_o word_n there_o use_v import_v and_o not_o despise_v that_o be_v he_o will_v high_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o answer_v their_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o tall_a cedar_n in_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o strong_a wrestler_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o might_n day_n and_o night_n the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a turn_n as_o job_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o lean_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o in_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o lean_a or_o slight_a return_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v also_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o job_n to_o the_o double_a some_o translate_v too_o bare_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o accession_n or_o a_o addition_n but_o that_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o sense_n intend_v for_o a_o little_a more_o than_o he_o have_v before_o have_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o what_o he_o have_v before_o but_o double_a be_v more_o than_o a_o little_a or_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o a_o addition_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o twice_o as_o much_o or_o double_a to_o that_o great_a estate_n which_o he_o have_v before_o this_o double_n of_o his_o estate_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o strictly_n as_o four_o be_v twice_o two_o and_o eight_o twice_o four_o place_n see_v the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n about_o the_o double_n of_o job_n estate_n in_o mercer_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a estate_n but_o as_o to_o person_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o first_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o we_o find_v his_o estate_n double_v in_o strict_a sense_n whereas_o job_n have_v then_o seven_o thousand_o sheep_n now_o say_v this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 12._o he_o have_v fourteen_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v three_o thousand_o camel_n now_o he_o have_v six_o thousand_o camel_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v five_o hundred_o yoke_n of_o ox_n now_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o last_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v five_o hundred_o she_o ass_n now_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o she_o ass_n here_o be_v double_a in_o the_o letter_n jun._n in_o duplum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o plurimum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la numerus_fw-la finitus_fw-la pro_fw-la infinito_fw-la
humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o general_a part_n first_o job_n testimony_n concern_v god_n second_o his_o charge_n bring_v against_o himself_o his_o testimony_n concern_v god_n we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n &_o that_o be_v twofold_a or_o he_o commend_v and_o exalt_v god_n in_o two_o of_o his_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n first_o about_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n second_o about_o his_o omnisciency_n as_o most_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o job_n charge_v or_o accusation_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o himself_o have_v these_o four_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n who_o be_v he_o that_o hide_v counsel_n without_o knowledge_n i_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o thing_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o he_o charge_v himself_o with_o rashness_n and_o ignorance_n second_o the_o submission_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o better_a instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o god_n or_o to_o what_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v yet_o further_o to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o four_o verse_n hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o i_o he_o beg_v yet_o a_o word_n more_o with_o god_n and_o he_o beg_v a_o word_n more_o from_o god_n or_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v a_o word_n more_o to_o he_o three_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v much_o more_o light_a from_o god_n than_o former_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o at_o the_o 5_o verse_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n fore_o but_o now_o say_v he_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o now_o i_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o clear_a light_n concern_v thou_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o four_o the_o issue_n or_o effect_v of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v his_o repentance_n wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n thus_o we_o have_v both_o the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o the_o more_o particular_a resolution_n of_o this_o first_o part_n which_o i_o call_v job_n humiliation_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o follow_v verse_n 1._o then_o job_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a historian_n connect_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o former_a and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v upon_o this_o first_o first_o verse_n shall_v be_v but_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o job_n answer_v the_o lord_n again_o see_v he_o have_v profess_v before_o chap._n 40.5_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v no_o more_o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o there_o job_n seem_v to_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o answer_v no_o more_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o here_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o then_o job_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o threefold_a answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n first_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v job_n in_o the_o former_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v answer_v no_o more_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o answer_n as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o friend_n before_o he_o will_v answer_v no_o more_o in_o that_o way_n or_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a resolve_v not_o to_o answer_v but_o not_o to_o answer_v as_o he_o have_v do_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v no_o more_o justify_v myself_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o excuse_v myself_o or_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o any_o charge_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v against_o i_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o his_o answer_n he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o answer_v no_o more_o for_o he_o answer_v no_o more_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o justify_v and_o excuse_v ourselves_o be_v to_o lay_v ourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n a_o confession_n of_o or_o a_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o acquit_v ourselves_o before_o god_n from_o our_o sin_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o justify_v or_o acquit_v ourselves_o second_o we_o may_v answer_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a job_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o answer_v again_o chap._n 40.1_o for_o when_o job_n have_v say_v there_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o i_o god_n call_v he_o forth_o and_o bid_v he_o speak_v i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o answer_v i_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v off_o job_n or_o release_v he_o from_o that_o bond_n that_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o himself_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v answer_v no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o answer_v yet_o more_o now_o though_o we_o take_v up_o a_o resolve_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o a_o word_n from_o god_n must_v over-rule_v we_o as_o a_o word_n from_o god_n must_v over-rule_v we_o not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v so_o a_o word_n from_o god_n must_v over-rule_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v three_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o give_v job_n a_o command_n to_o answer_v but_o incline_v and_o move_v his_o heart_n to_o answer_v the_o reason_n why_o job_n resolve_v not_o to_o answer_v be_v the_o lowness_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o majesty_n and_o dread_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o resolve_n for_o silence_n but_o now_o some_o favour_n appear_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o hope_n of_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n he_o be_v encourage_v to_o speak_v and_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o speech_n restore_v to_o he_o and_o according_o he_o answer_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o may_v salve_v job_n credit_v from_o lightness_n much_o more_o from_o a_o lie_n though_o after_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v answer_v no_o more_o we_o find_v he_o answer_v again_o then_o job_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o that_o long_a and_o accurate_a speech_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n concern_v his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n especial_o by_o his_o discourse_n about_o that_o unparalleled_a pair_n behemoth_n and_o leviathan_n the_o great_a of_o live_v creature_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v by_o this_o discourse_n humble_v job_n he_o see_v and_o be_v convince_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_v with_o god_n nor_o inquire_v into_o much_o less_o complain_v of_o or_o murmur_v at_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n he_o now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n about_o any_o of_o his_o deal_n and_o proceed_n as_o sometime_o he_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o submit_v and_o answer_v only_o with_o exalt_v god_n and_o abase_v himself_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o god_n then_o job_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v verse_n 2._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o first_o word_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v high_a and_o great_a thought_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o our_o own_o humiliation_n begin_v at_o the_o exaltation_n of_o god_n and_o our_o self-emptiness_n and_o weakness_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o fullness_n and_o almightiness_n thus_o job_n begin_v his_o humiliation_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n this_o verse_n exalt_v god_n both_o in_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o in_o his_o omnisciency_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la exigit_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la multa_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la multam_fw-la fidem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o short_a yet_o a_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o though_o it_o be_v short_a yet_o it_o please_v god_n much_o and_o full_o because_o job_n utter_v it_o in_o